Showing 2301-2400 of 10000
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1265
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
No zakah is due on wealth until one year has passed.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَيْسَ فِي مَالٍ زَكَاةٌ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ.
| Grade: | Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1265 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 671 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on The Virtues of the Qur'an - كتاب ثواب القرآن عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2901
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"There was a man from the Ansar who led them (in Salat) at Masjid Quba. Every time he was to recite a Surah for them during Salat, he would begin by reciting Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad until he finished, then he would recite another Surah with it. He did that in each Rak'ah. His companions talked to him and said: 'You recite this Surah. You should either recite it or leave it and recite another Surah.'" He said: "I shall not leave it, if you would like me to lead you with it then I shall do so, and if you do not like it then I shall leave you." And they considered him the best among them, and they did not like the idea of someone else leading them. So when the Prophet (SAW) came to them they informed him about what had happened and he (SAW) said: "O so-and-so! What prevents you from doing what your companions told you to do, why do recite this Surah in every Rak'ah" He said: "O Messenger of Allah! Indeed I love it." So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Your love for it shall have you admitted into Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءَ فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا افْتَتَحَ سُورَةً يَقْرَأُ لَهُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يَقْرَأَ بِهَا افْتَتَحَ بِـ (قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ) حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ بِسُورَةٍ مَعَهَا وَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ فَكَلَّمَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ تَقْرَأُ بِهَذِهِ السُّورَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ تَرَى أَنَّهَا تُجْزِيكَ حَتَّى تَقْرَأَ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِهَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَدَعَهَا وَتَقْرَأَ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى . قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِتَارِكِهَا إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ أَؤُمَّكُمْ بِهَا فَعَلْتُ وَإِنْ كَرِهْتُمْ تَرَكْتُكُمْ . وَكَانُوا يَرَوْنَهُ أَفْضَلَهُمْ وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يَؤُمَّهُمْ غَيْرُهُ فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرُوهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ " يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ مِمَّا يَأْمُرُ بِهِ أَصْحَابُكَ وَمَا يَحْمِلُكَ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ " . فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ حُبَّهَا أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ البُنَانِيُّ
وَ قد رَوَى مُبَارَكُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَْ
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2901 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2901 |
Riyad as-Salihin 372
Usair bin 'Amr (Ibn Jabir) reported:
When delegations from Yemen came to the help of (the Muslim army at the time of Jihad) 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) would ask them, "Is there Owais bin 'Amir amongst you?" (He continued searching him) until he met Owais (May Allah be pleased with him). He said, "Are you Owais bin 'Amir?" He said, "Yes". 'Umar asked, "Are you from the Qaran branch of the tribe of Murad?" He said, "Yes". He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) again said, "Did you suffer from leucoderma and then you were cured from it but for the space of a dirham?" He said, "Yes". He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "Is your mother still alive?" He said, "Yes". He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'There would come to you Owais bin 'Amir with the reinforcement from the people of Yemen. He would be from Qaran (the branch) of Murad. He had been suffering from leucoderma from which he was cured but for a spot of a dirham. He has a mother to whom he is very dutiful. If he were to take an oath in the Name of Allah, Allah would fulfill his oath. And if it is possible for you, ask him to ask forgiveness for you.' So, ask forgiveness for me". He Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) did so. 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) then said, "Where do you intend to go?" He said, "To Kufah." He 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "Let me write a letter for you to its governor," whereupon he Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I love to live amongst the poor people". The following year, a person from among the elite (of Kufah) performed Hajj and he met 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him). 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) asked him about Owais (May Allah be pleased with him). He said, "I left him in a state with meagre means of sustenance in a decayed house." (Thereupon) 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said, "I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'There would come to you Owais bin 'Amir of Qaran, a branch (of the tribe) of Murad, along with the reinforcement of the people of Yemen. He had been suffering from leucoderma which would have been cured but for the space of a dirham. He has a mother to whom he is very dutiful. Were he to swear, trusting Allah, for something, Allah would fulfill his oath. If you can ask him to pray for forgiveness for you, do so". This man went to Owais (May Allah be pleased with him) and asked him to pray for forgiveness for him. Owais ...
وعن أُسَير بن عمرو ويقال": ابن جابر وهو "بضم الهمزة وفتح السين المهملة" قال: كان عمر بن الخطاب إذا أتى عليه أمداد أهل اليمن سألهم: أفيكم أويس بن عامر؟ حتى أتى على أويس رضي الله عنه ، فقال له: أنت أويس بن عامر؟ قال: نعم، قال: من مراد ثم من قرن؟ قال: نعم قال: فكان بك برص، فبرأت منه إلا موضع درهم؟ قال نعم قال: لك والدة؟ قال : نعم، قال : سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول "يأتي عليكم أويس بن عامر مع أمداد أهل اليمن من مراد، ثم من قرن كان به برص، فبرأ منه إلا موضع درهم، له والدة هو بها بر لو أقسم على الله لأبره، فإن استطعت أن يستغفر لك فافعل" فاستغفر لي فاستغفر له، فقال له عمر: أين تريد؟ قال: الكوفة، قال: ألا أكتب لك إلى عاملها؟ قال: أكون في غبراء الناس أحب إلي، فلما كان من العام المقبل حج رجل من أشرافهم، فوافق عمر، فسأله عن أويس، فقال: تركته رث البيت قليل المتاع، قال: سمعت رسول الله يقول: يأتي عليكم أويس بن عامر مع أمداد من أهل اليمن من مراد ، ثم من قرن، كان به برص فبرأ منه إلا موضع درهم، له والدة هو بها بر لو أقسم على الله لأبره، فإن استطعت أن يستغفر لك : فافعل، فأتى أويسًا، فقال استغفر لي قال: أنت أحدث عهدًا بسفر صالح، فاستغفر لي. قال: لقيت عمر؟ قال: نعم، فاستغفر له، ففطن له الناس، فانطلق على وجهه. ((رواه مسلم)).
وفي رواية لمسلم أيضًا عن أُسِير بن جابر رضي الله عنه أن أهل الكوفة وفدوا على عمر رضي الله عنه ، وفيهم رجل ممن كان يسخر بأويس، فقال عمر: هل هاهنا أحد من القرنين؟ فجاء ذلك الرجل، فقال عمر: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد قال:"إن رجلا يأتيكم من اليمن يقال له : أويس، لا يدع باليمن غير أم له، قد كان به بياض فدعا الله تعالى، فأذهبه إلا موضع الدينار أو الدرهم ، فمن لقيه منكم، فليستغفر لكم".
وفي رواية له عن عمر رضي الله عنه قال: "إنى سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: "إن خير التابعين رجل يقال له: أويس: وله والدة وكان به بياض، فمروه، فليستغفر لكم".
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 372 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 372 |
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى سُلَيْمِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ : أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ ، يَقُولُ :" إِنَّ أَخًا لَكُمْ أُرِيَ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنَّ النَّاسَ يَسْلُكُونَ فِي صَدْعِ جَبَلٍ وَعْرٍ طَوِيلٍ، وَعَلَى رَأْسِ الْجَبَلِ شَجَرَتَانِ خَضْرَاوَانِ تَهْتِفَانِ : هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ ؟ هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ؟ فَإِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ : نَعَمْ، دَنَتَا بِأَعْذَاقِهِمَا حَتَّى يَتَعَلَّقَ بِهِمَا، فَتَخْطِرَانِ بِهِ الْجَبَلَ ".
قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : الْأَعْذَاقُ : الْأَغْصَانُ
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 3297 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1630
Buraidah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The sanctity of the wives of Mujahidun (i.e., those who strive hard and fight in the way of Allah) for those who remain at home (i.e., those who do not go to the battlefield to fight Jihad) is like the sanctity of their own mothers. Anyone who remains behind to look after the family of a Mujahid and betrays his trust, will be made to stand on the Day of Resurrection before the Mujahid who will take away from his meritorious deeds whatever he likes till he is satisfied." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) turned toward us and said, "Now, what do you think (i.e., will he leave anything with him)?"
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن بريدة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "حرمة نساء المجاهدين على القاعدين كحرمة أمهاتهم، ما من رجل من القاعدين يخلف رجلا من المجاهدين في أهله، فيخونه فيهم إلا وقف له يوم القيامة، فيأخذ من حسناته ما شاء حتى يرضى" ثم التفت إلينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وقال: "ما ظنكم؟" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1630 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 120 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2481
‘Amir said “A man came to ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Amr while the people were with him. He sat with him and said “Tell me anything that you heard from the Apostle of Allaah(saws)”. He said “I hears the Apostle of Allaah(saws) say “A Muslim is he from whose tongue and hand the Muslims remain safe and an emigrant is he who abandons what Allaah has prohibited.””
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ، قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو وَعِنْدَهُ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى جَلَسَ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَىْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" الْمُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ وَالْمُهَاجِرُ مَنْ هَجَرَ مَا نَهَى اللَّهُ عَنْهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2481 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2475 |
Sahih Muslim 343 a
Sa'id al-Khudri narrated it from his father:
I went to Quba' with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on Monday till we reached (the habitation) of Banu Salim. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood at the door of 'Itban and called him loudly. So he came out dragging his lower garnment. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: We have made this man to make haste 'Itban said: Messenger of Allah, if a man parts with his wife suddenly without seminal emission, what is he required to do (with regard to bath)? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It is with the seminal emission that bath becomes obligatory.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ - قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي نَمِرٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ إِلَى قُبَاءٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا فِي بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَابِ عِتْبَانَ فَصَرَخَ بِهِ فَخَرَجَ يَجُرُّ إِزَارَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَعْجَلْنَا الرَّجُلَ " . فَقَالَ عِتْبَانُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ الرَّجُلَ يُعْجَلُ عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ وَلَمْ يُمْنِ مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّمَا الْمَاءُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 343a |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 97 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 3, Hadith 674 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6118
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
The Prophet passed by a man who was admonishing his brother regarding Haya' (pious shyness from committing religeous indiscretions) and was saying, "You are very shy, and I am afraid that might harm you." On that, Allah's Apostle said, "Leave him, for Haya' is (a part) of Faith."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَجُلٍ وَهْوَ يُعَاتَبُ فِي الْحَيَاءِ يَقُولُ إِنَّكَ لَتَسْتَحْيِي. حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ قَدْ أَضَرَّ بِكَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ الْحَيَاءَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6118 |
| In-book reference | : Book 78, Hadith 145 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 139 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 733
It was narrated that Abu Sha'tha said:
"We were sitting in the mosque with Abu Hurairah when the Mu'adh-dhin called the Adhan. A man got up and walked out of the mosque, and Abu Hurairah followed him with his gaze until he left the mosque. Then Abu Hurairah said: "This man has disobeyed Abul-Qasim.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُهَاجِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، قَالَ كُنَّا قُعُودًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَأَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ يَمْشِي فَأَتْبَعَهُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ بَصَرَهُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ عَصَى أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 733 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 28 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 733 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3949
Narrated Samurah:
The Prophet (saws) said: (The narrator Musa said in another place: From Samurah ibn Jundub as presumed by Hammad): If anyone gets possession of a relative who is within the prohibited degrees, that person becomes free. AbuDawud said: A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Samurah from the Prophet (saws) through a different chain.
Abu Dawud said: Only Hammad b. Salamah has transmitted this tradition and he had doubt in it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ مُوسَى فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ فِيمَا يَحْسِبُ حَمَّادٌ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ مَلَكَ ذَا رَحِمٍ مَحْرَمٍ فَهُوَ حُرٌّ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ الْبُرْسَانِيُّ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ وَعَاصِمٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَلَمْ يُحَدِّثْ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ وَقَدْ شَكَّ فِيهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3949 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 24 |
| English translation | : Book 30, Hadith 3938 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5030
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:
A lady came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have come to you to offer myself to you." He raised his eyes and looked at her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not make any decision, she sat down. On that, a man from his companions got up and said. "O Allah's Apostle! If you are not in need of this woman, then marry her to me." Allah's Apostle said, "Do you have anything to offer her?" He replied. "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said to him, "Go to your family and see if you can find something.' The man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I have not found anything." The Prophet said, "Try to find something, even if it is an iron ring.'' He went again and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle, not even an iron ring, but I have this waist sheet of mine." The man had no upper garment, so he intended to give her, half his waist sheet. So Allah's Apostle said, ''What would she do with your waist sheet? If you wear it, she will have nothing of it over her body, and if she wears it, you will have nothing over your body." So that man sat for a long period and then got up, and Allah's Apostle saw him going away, so he ordered somebody to call him. When he came, the Prophet asked him, " How much of the Qur'an do you know?" He replied, "I know such Surat and such Surat and such Surat," and went on counting it, The Prophet asked him, "Can you recite it by heart?" he replied, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Go, I have married this lady to you for the amount of the Qur'an you know by heart."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ لأَهَبَ لَكَ نَفْسِي فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَأْسَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا. فَقَالَ " هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ". فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ". فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا. قَالَ " انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ". فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ ـ فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ ". فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ " مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ". قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا عَدَّهَا قَالَ " أَتَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِكَ ". قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالَ " اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5030 |
| In-book reference | : Book 66, Hadith 52 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 548 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5126
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:
A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have come to you to present myself to you (for marriage)." Allah's Apostle glanced at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me." The Prophet said, "Have you got anything to offer." The man said, 'No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said (to him), "Go to your family and try to find something." So the man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I have not found anything." The Prophet said, "Go again and look for something, even if it were an iron ring." He went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet).' He had no Rida (upper garment). He added, "I give half of it to her." Allah's Apostle said "What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will have nothing over herself thereof (will be naked); and if she wears it, then you will have nothing over yourself thereof ' So the man sat for a long period and then got up (to leave). When Allah's Apostle saw him leaving, he ordered that he e called back. When he came, the Prophet asked (him), "How much of the Qur'an do you know (by heart)?" The man replied, I know such Sura and such Sura and such Sura," naming the suras. The Prophet said, "Can you recite it by heart?" He said, 'Yes." The Prophet said, "Go I let you marry her for what you know of the Qur'an (as her Mahr).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ لأَهَبَ لَكَ نَفْسِي. فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ، ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَأْسَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا. فَقَالَ " هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ". قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ". فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا. قَالَ " انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ". فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ ـ فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ، وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ ". فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى طَالَ مَجْلَسُهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ " مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ". قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةَ كَذَا وَسُورَةَ كَذَا وَسُورَةَ كَذَا. عَدَّدَهَا. قَالَ " أَتَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِكَ ". قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالَ " اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5126 |
| In-book reference | : Book 67, Hadith 62 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 58 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1120
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
I saw the Apostle (saws) would descend from the pulpit and a man stop him for his need. He would remain standing with him until his need was fulfilled. Then he would stand and pray.
Abu Dawud said: This tradition is not well known from the narrator Thabit. Jarir b. Hazim is the only narrator of this tradition.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، - هُوَ ابْنُ حَازِمٍ لاَ أَدْرِي كَيْفَ قَالَهُ مُسْلِمٌ أَوْ لاَ - عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْزِلُ مِنَ الْمِنْبَرِ فَيَعْرِضُ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ فِي الْحَاجَةِ فَيَقُومُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَدِيثُ لَيْسَ بِمَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ هُوَ مِمَّا تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1120 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 731 |
| English translation | : Book 3, Hadith 1115 |
Sahih Muslim 2911
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
The day and the night would not come to an end before a man called al-Jahjah would occupy the throne.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْكَبِيرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ،
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ
صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ تَذْهَبُ الأَيَّامُ وَاللَّيَالِي حَتَّى يَمْلِكَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْجَهْجَاهُ
" . قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ هُمْ أَرْبَعَةُ إِخْوَةٍ شَرِيكٌ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَعُمَيْرٌ وَعَبْدُ الْكَبِيرِ بَنُو عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ
.
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2911 |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 75 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 6955 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 1884
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I know of the last of the inhabitants of the Hell to be taken out from there and the last one to enter Jannah. He is a man who will come out of the Fire, crawling on all fours. Allah, the Rubb of glory and honour will say to him: 'Go and enter Jannah.' He will go to it and think that it is full up. He will then come back and say: 'O my Rubb, it is full up.' Allah will say to him: 'Go and enter Jannah.' He will again go to it and think that it is full up. So he will turn back. Allah will again say: 'Go and enter Jannah. For you have what is equal to ten times the world.' He will say: 'Are You making fun of me while You are the King?" At this I (i.e., the narrator) saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) laugh till his premolars were visible and he said, "Such man will be the last dweller of Jannah in its lowest rank."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "إني لأعلم آخر النار خروجاً منها، وآخر أهل الجنة دخولاً الجنة، رجل يخرج من النار حبوا؛ فيقول الله عز وجل له: اذهب فادخل الجنة، فيأتيها، فيخيل إليه أنها ملأى، فيرجع فيقول: يا رب وجدتها ملأى، فيقول الله عز وجل له: اذهب فادخل الجنة، فيرجع ، فيقول: يا رب وجدتها ملأى، في سورة يقول الله عز وجل له : اذهب فادخل الجنة ، فيأتيها، فيخيل إليه أنها ملأى، فيرجع، فيقول: يا رب وجدتها ملأى! فيقول الله عز وجل له: اذهب فادخل الجنة، فإن لك مثل الدنيا وعشرة أمثالها أو إن لك مثل عشرة أمثال الدنيا، فيقول: أتسخر بي، أو تضحك بي وأنت الملك” قال: فلقد رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ضحك حتى بدت نواجذه فكان يقول: "ذلك أدنى أهل الجنة منزلة" ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1884 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 16 |
Sahih Muslim 1748 c
Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father that many verses of the Qur'an had been revealed in connection with him. His mother Umm Sa'd had taken oath that she would never talk with him until he abandoned his faith and she neither ate nor drank and said:
Allah has commanded you to treat well your parents and I am your mother and I command you to do this. She passed three days in this state until she fainted because of extreme hunger and at that time her son whose name was Umara stood up and served her drink and she began to curse Sa'd that Allah, the Exalted and Glorions, revealed these verses of the Holy Qur'an:" And We have enjoined upon a person goodness to his parents but if they contend with thee to associate (others) with Me of which you have no knowledge, then obey them not" (xxix. 8) ; Treat thein with customary good in this world" (xxxi. 15). He also reported that there fell to the lot of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) huge spoils of war and there was one sword in them. I picked that up and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Bestow this sword upon me (as my share in the spoils of war) and you know my state. Thereupon he said: Return it to the place from where you picked it up. I went back until I decided to throw it in a store but my soul repulsed me so I came back and asked him to give that sword to me. He said in a loud voice to return it to the place from where I had picked it up. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" They asked about the spoils of war" (viii. 1). He further said: I once fell ill and sent a message to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He visited me and I said to him: Permit me to distribute (in charity) my property as much as I like. He did not agree. I said: (Permit me to distribute) half of it. He did not agree. I said: (Permit me to distribute) the third part, whereupon he kept quiet and it was after this (that the distribution of one's property in charity) to the extent of one-third was held valid. He further said: I came to a group of persons of the Ansir and Muhajirin and they said: Come, so that we may serve you wine, and it was before the use of wine had been prohibited. I went to them in a garden and there had been with them the roasted head of a camel and a small water-skin containing wine. I ate and drank along with them and there came under discussion the Ansr (Helpers) and Muhajirin (immigrants). I said: The immigrants are better than the Ansar, ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى،
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُصْعَبُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ آيَاتٌ
مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ - قَالَ - حَلَفَتْ أُمُّ سَعْدٍ أَنْ لاَ تُكَلِّمَهُ أَبَدًا حَتَّى يَكْفُرَ بِدِينِهِ وَلاَ تَأْكُلَ وَلاَ تَشْرَبَ
. قَالَتْ زَعَمْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ وَصَّاكَ بِوَالِدَيْكَ وَأَنَا أُمُّكَ وَأَنَا آمُرُكَ بِهَذَا . قَالَ مَكَثَتْ ثَلاَثًا حَتَّى
غُشِيَ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الْجَهْدِ فَقَامَ ابْنٌ لَهَا يُقَالُ لَهُ عُمَارَةُ فَسَقَاهَا فَجَعَلَتْ تَدْعُو عَلَى سَعْدٍ
فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي الْقُرْآنِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ { وَوَصَّيْنَا الإِنْسَانَ بِوَالِدَيْهِ حُسْنًا} { وَإِنْ جَاهَدَاكَ
عَلَى أَنْ تُشْرِكَ بِي} وَفِيهَا { وَصَاحِبْهُمَا فِي الدُّنْيَا مَعْرُوفًا} قَالَ وَأَصَابَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم غَنِيمَةً عَظِيمَةً فَإِذَا فِيهَا سَيْفٌ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ الرَّسُولَ صلى الله
عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ نَفِّلْنِي هَذَا السَّيْفَ فَأَنَا مَنْ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ حَالَهُ . فَقَالَ " رُدُّهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَخَذْتَهُ
" . فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُلْقِيَهُ فِي الْقَبَضِ لاَمَتْنِي نَفْسِي فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ أَعْطِنِيهِ
. قَالَ فَشَدَّ لِي صَوْتَهُ " رُدُّهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَخَذْتَهُ " . قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { يَسْأَلُونَكَ
عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ} قَالَ وَمَرِضْتُ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَانِي فَقُلْتُ دَعْنِي
أَقْسِمْ مَالِي حَيْثُ شِئْتُ . قَالَ فَأَبَى . قُلْتُ فَالنِّصْفَ . قَالَ فَأَبَى . قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثَ . قَالَ
فَسَكَتَ فَكَانَ بَعْدُ الثُّلُثُ جَائِزًا . قَالَ وَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالُوا
تَعَالَ نُطْعِمْكَ وَنَسْقِيكَ خَمْرًا . وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُحَرَّمَ الْخَمْرُ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فِي حَشٍّ
- وَالْحَشُّ الْبُسْتَانُ - فَإِذَا رَأْسُ جَزُورٍ مَشْوِيٌّ عِنْدَهُمْ وَزِقٌّ مِنْ خَمْرٍ - قَالَ - فَأَكَلْتُ
وَشَرِبْتُ مَعَهُمْ - قَالَ - فَذُكِرَتِ الأَنْصَارُ وَالْمُهَاجِرُونَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ خَيْرٌ مِنَ
الأَنْصَارِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ رَجُلٌ أَحَدَ لَحْيَىِ الرَّأْسِ فَضَرَبَنِي بِهِ فَجَرَحَ بِأَنْفِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيَّ - يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ - شَأْنَ الْخَمْرِ
{ إِنَّمَا الْخَمْرُ وَالْمَيْسِرُ وَالأَنْصَابُ وَالأَزْلاَمُ رِجْسٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ}
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1748c |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 68 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 5933 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1172
It was narrated from Hittan bin 'Abdullah that Al-Ash'ari said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) addressed us and taught us our Sunnahs and our prayer. He said: 'Make your rows straight, then let one of you lead the others. When he says the takbir, then say the takbir; when he says: "Wa lad-dallin" then say "Amin" and Allah (SWT) will answer you. When the Imam says the takbir and bows, then say the takbir and bow, for the Imam bows before you and stands up before you.' The Prophet of Allah (SAW) said: 'This makes up for that. When he says: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him), say: "Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise)," Allah (SWT) will hear you, for indeed Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has said on the tongue of His Prophet (SAW): "Allah hears the one who praises Him." Then when the Imam says the takbir and prostrates, say the takbir and prostrate, for the Imam prostrates before you and rises before you.' The Prophet of Allah (SAW) said: 'This makes up for that. Then when you are sitting, let the first thing that any one of you says be: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو قُدَامَةَ السَّرْخَسِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ الأَشْعَرِيَّ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا صَلاَتَنَا فَقَالَ " أَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ { وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ } فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ الإِمَامُ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ " . قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ يَسْمَعِ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَبَّرَ الإِمَامُ وَسَجَدَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَاسْجُدُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ " . قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ فَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1172 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 144 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1173 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1064
It was narrated from Hittan bin 'Abdullah that:
He heard Abu Musa say: "The Prophet of Allah (SAW) addressed us and taught us our Sunnah and our prayer. He said: 'When you pray, make your rows straight and let one of you lead you in prayer. When the Imam says the takbir, then say the takbir. When he recites 'Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor those who went astray' then say: "Amin" and Allah will answer you. When he says the takbir and bows, then say the takbir and bow. The Imam bows before you do and stands up before you do.' The Prophet of Allah (SAW) said: 'This makes up for that. And when he says: "'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him),' then say: "Allahumma Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah, our Lord, and to You be the praise), " Allah will hear you, for Allah has said on the lips of His Prophet (SAW): "Allah hears the one who praises Him." And when he (the Imam) says the takbir and prostrates, then say the takbir and prostrate. The Imam prostrates before you do and sits up before you do.' The Prophet of Allah (SAW) said: 'This makes up for that. And when he is sitting, let the first thing that any one of you says be: At-tahiyaatut-tayyibatus-salawatuLillah, salamun 'alayka ayyuhanabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu, salamun 'alayna wa 'ala 'ibadillahis-salihin, ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (All compliments, good words and prayers are due to Allah, peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)- seven phrases which are the greeting of the prayer.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا مُوسَى، قَالَ إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَعَلَّمَنَا صَلاَتَنَا فَقَالَ " إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ الإِمَامُ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَرَأَ { غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ } فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ " . قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ يَسْمَعِ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ فَكَبِّرُو وَاسْجُدُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ فَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمُ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ سَبْعَ كَلِمَاتٍ وَهِيَ تَحِيَّةُ الصَّلاَةِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1064 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 36 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1065 |
Sahih Muslim 1584 b
Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar told him that a person of the tribe of Laith said that Abu Sa'id al-Kludri narrated it (the above-mentioned hadith) from tile Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a narration of Qutaiba. So 'Abduliali and Nafi' went along with him, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Rumh (the words are) that Nafi' said:
'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) went and I along with the person belonging to Banu Laith entered (the house) of Sa'id al-Khudri, and he ('Abdullah b. Umar) said: I have been informed that you say that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the sale of silver with silver except in case of like for like, and sale of gold for gold except in case of like for like. Abu Sa'id pointed towards this eyes and his ears with his fingers and said: My eyes saw, and my ears listened to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Do not sell gold for gold, and do not sell silver for silver except in case of like for like, and do not increase something of it upon something, and do not sell for ready money something, not present, but hand to hand.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ إِنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ يَأْثُرُ هَذَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رِوَايَةِ قُتَيْبَةَ فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَنَافِعٌ مَعَهُ . وَفِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ رُمْحٍ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَاللَّيْثِيُّ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّكَ تُخْبِرُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَعَنْ بَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ . فَأَشَارَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ إِلَى عَيْنَيْهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ وَسَمِعَتْ أُذُنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" لاَ تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا الْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلاَ تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا شَيْئًا غَائِبًا مِنْهُ بِنَاجِزٍ إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1584b |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 94 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 10, Hadith 3846 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1325, 1326
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed me to take care of his sacrificial animals and to give their meat, skins and blankets in charity, and not to give the butcher anything from them. He said: `We will give him something ourselves.`
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed me... a similar report, except that he did not say, `We will give him something ourselves.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ الْجَزَرِيِّ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أَقُومَ عَلَى بُدْنِهِ وَأَنْ أَتَصَدَّقَ بِلُحُومِهَا وَجُلُودِهَا وَأَجِلَّتِهَا وَأَنْ لَا أُعْطِيَ الْجَازِرَ مِنْهَا قَالَ نَحْنُ نُعْطِيهِ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا.
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَ هَذَا إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ نَحْنُ نُعْطِيهِ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (1717) and Muslim (1317)], Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1325, 1326 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 727 |
Musnad Ahmad 505
Sa`eed bin al-Musayyab said.:
I saw `Uthman (رضي الله عنه ) sitting in al-Maqa`id. He called for food that had been touched by fire and ate it, then he got up to pray; he prayed, then `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said: I sat where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat and ate the food that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ate and I offered the prayer that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered.
حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي شُعَيْبٌ أَبُو شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً الْخُرَاسَانِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ قَاعِدًا فِي الْمَقَاعِدِ فَدَعَا بِطَعَامٍ مِمَّا مَسَّتْهُ النَّارُ فَأَكَلَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ قَعَدْتُ مَقْعَدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَكَلْتُ طَعَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَصَلَّيْتُ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 505 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 98 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1020
It was narrated that Qais al-Kharifi said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came first, followed by Abu Bakr, and the third one was ‘Umar (رضي الله عنهما). Then turmoil (fitnah) struck us, and that is what Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, willed. Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman said; My father said regarding the words, then turmoil (fitnah) struck us. He [`Ali] was showing modesty thereby.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ الْخَارِفِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ سَبَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَثَلَّثَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ خَبَطَتْنَا أَوْ أَصَابَتْنَا فِتْنَةٌ فَمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ جَلَالُهُ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ أَبِي قَوْلُهُ ثُمَّ خَبَطَتْنَا فِتْنَةٌ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَوَاضَعَ بِذَلِكَ.
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1020 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 442 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1277
It was narrated that Shuraih bin Hani’ said:
I asked `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) about wiping over the khuffain. She said: “Ask ‘Ali, for he knows more about that than me. He used to travel with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).” So I asked ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `For one who is not travelling, one day and night; and for the traveller, three days and nights.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُخَيْمِرَةَ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا عَنْ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَقَالَتْ سَلْ عَلِيًّا فَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهَذَا مِنِّي هُوَ كَانَ يُسَافِرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلْمُقِيمِ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ وَلِلْمُسَافِرِ ثَلَاثَةُ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيهِنَّ.
| Grade: | Sahih] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1277 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 683 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1370
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When al-Hasan was born, I named him Hamzah. When al-Husain was born, I named him after his paternal uncle Ja`far. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called me and said: `I have been commanded to change the names of these two.` I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. And he named them Hasan and Husain. (رضي الله عنهما)
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، أَنْبَأَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا وُلِدَ الْحَسَنُ سَمَّاهُ حَمْزَةَ فَلَمَّا وُلِدَ الْحُسَيْنُ سَمَّاهُ بِعَمِّهِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ فَدَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُغَيِّرَ اسْمَ هَذَيْنِ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَمَّاهُمَا حَسَنًا وَحُسَيْنًا.
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1370 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 769 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 125 b
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah Ibn Shu'bah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ wiped upon the two cloth socks and the two sandals.
الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسَحَ عَلَى الْجَوْرَبَيْنِ وَالنَّعْلَيْنِ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَ أَبَا قَيْسٍ عَلَى هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةِ وَالصَّحِيحُ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ .
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، عَنْ هُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسَحَ عَلَى الْجَوْرَبَيْنِ وَالنَّعْلَيْنِ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَ أَبَا قَيْسٍ عَلَى هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةِ وَالصَّحِيحُ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 125 b |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 126 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 125 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1280
It was narrated from Hittan bin 'Abdullah that Al-Ash'ari said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) addressed us and taught us our Sunnahs and our prayer. He said: 'When you stand for the prayer, make your rows straight, then let one of you lead the others. When he says the takbir, then say the takbir; when he says : "Wa lad-dallin" then say "Amin" and Allah (SWT) will answer you. Then when he says the takbir and bows, then say the takbir and bow, for the Imam bows before you and stands up before you.' The Prophet of Allah (SAW) said: "This makes up for that. When he says: 'Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him),' say: 'Allahumma, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah, our Lord, to You be praise),' Allah will hear you, for indeed Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, has said on the tongue of His Prophet: "Allah hears the one who praises Him." Then when he says the takbir and prostrates, say the takbir and prostrate, for the Imam prostrates before you and rises before you.' The Prophet of Allah (SAW) said: 'This makes up for that. Then when you are sitting, let the following be among what one of you says: At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ الأَشْعَرِيَّ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا صَلاَتَنَا فَقَالَ " إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَأَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ { وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ } فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ " . قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَاسْجُدُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ " . قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1280 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 102 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1281 |
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ ، يَقُولُ : " سُئِلْتُ عَنِ الْمُتَلَاعِنَيْنِ فِي إِمَارَةِ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ : أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا؟ فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَقُولُ، قَالَ : فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ مَنْزِلَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ، فَقُلْتُ لِلْغُلَامِ : اسْتَأْذِنْ لِي عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ : إِنَّهُ قَائِلٌ لَا تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ : فَسَمِعَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ صَوْتِي، فَقَالَ : ابْنُ جُبَيْرٍ؟، فَقُلْتُ : نَعَمْ، فَقَالَ : ادْخُلْ، فَمَا جَاءَ بِكَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ إِلَّا حَاجَةٌ، قَالَ : فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ وَهُوَ مُفْتَرِشٌ بَرْذَعَةَ رَحْلِهِ، مُتَوَسِّدٌ مِرْفَقَةُ أَوْ قَالَ : نُمْرُقَةً، شَكَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ ، فَقُلْتُ : يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ : الْمُتَلَاعِنَانِ، أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا؟.
قَالَ : سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، نَعَمْ، إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فُلَانٌ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ، أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَنَا رَأَى امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ؟ إِنْ سَكَتَ، سَكَتَ عَلَى أَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ، وَإِنْ تَكَلَّمَ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ؟، قَالَ :فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ، فَقَامَ لِحَاجَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدْ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ، قَالَ : فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ الَّتِي فِي سُورَةِ النُّورِ : # وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلا أَنْفُسُهُمْ فَشَهَادَةُ أَحَدِهِمْ أَرْبَعُ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ { 6 } وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ { 7 } وَيَدْرَأُ عَنْهَا الْعَذَابَ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ { 8 } وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ { 9 } سورة النور آية 6-9 # حَتَّى خَتَمَ هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ، قَالَ : فَدَعَا الرَّجُلَ، فَتَلَاهُنَّ عَلَيْهِ، وَذَكَّرَهُ بِاللَّهِ، وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْآخِرَةِ، فَقَالَ : مَا كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا، .
ثُمَّ دَعَا الْمَرَأَةَ فَوَعَظَهَا وَذَكَّرَهَا، وَأَخْبَرَهَا أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْآخِرَةِ، فَقَالَتْ : وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُ لَكَاذِبٌ، فَدَعَا الرَّجُلَ فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنْ الصَّادِقِينَ، وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَشَهِدَتْ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ، ثُمَّ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا "
| Arabic reference | : Book 11, Hadith 2162 |
Sahih Muslim 105 b
It is reported on the authority of Hammam b, al-Harith that a man used to carry tales to the governor. We were sitting in the mosque. the people said:
He is one who carries tales to the governor. He (the narrator) said: Then he came and sat with us. Thereupon Hudhaifa remarked: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: The beater of false tales would never enter heaven.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ يَنْقُلُ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى الأَمِيرِ فَكُنَّا جُلُوسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ هَذَا مِمَّنْ يَنْقُلُ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى الأَمِيرِ . قَالَ فَجَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَيْنَا . فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّاتٌ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 105b |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 197 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 190 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4249
It was
narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (saw)
said:
“Allah rejoices more over the repentance of His slave, than a
man
who loses his mount in a barren land, and he searches for it until
he
gets tired and covers his face with his garment, and while he is
like
that, he heard the footsteps of his mount where he lost it, so he
lifts the garment from his face and there is his mount.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ :
" لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ أَضَلَّ رَاحِلَتَهُ بِفَلاَةٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَالْتَمَسَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَعْيَى تَسَجَّى بِثَوْبِهِ فَبَيْنَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ سَمِعَ وَجْبَةَ الرَّاحِلَةِ حَيْثُ فَقَدَهَا فَكَشَفَ الثَّوْبَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4249 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 150 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4249 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1219
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said:
"We used to speak to each other during the prayer, saying whatever was necessary, at the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), until this verse was revealed: Guard strictly (five obligatory) As-Salawat (the prayers) especially the middle Salah (i.e. the best prayer- 'Asr). And stand before Allah with obedience (and do not speak to others during the Salah (prayers)), so we were commanded to be silent."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَارِثُ بْنُ شُبَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُكَلِّمُ صَاحِبَهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ بِالْحَاجَةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ { حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ } فَأُمِرْنَا بِالسُّكُوتِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1219 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 41 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1220 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3963
Narrated Anas:
On the day of Badr, the Prophet said, "Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?" Ibn Mas`ud went and found that the two sons of 'Afra had struck him fatally. `Abdullah bin Mas`ud got hold of his beard and said, "'Are you Abu Jahl?" He replied, "Can there be a man more superior to one whom his own folk have killed (or you have killed)?"
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ
" مَنْ يَنْظُرُ مَا فَعَلَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ ". فَانْطَلَقَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ ضَرَبَهُ ابْنَا عَفْرَاءَ حَتَّى بَرَدَ، فَأَخَذَ بِلِحْيَتِهِ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ أَبَا جَهْلٍ قَالَ وَهَلْ فَوْقَ رَجُلٍ قَتَلَهُ قَوْمُهُ أَوْ قَالَ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3963 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 15 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 301 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4101
Narrated Jabir:
We were digging (the trench) on the day of (Al-Khandaq ( i.e. Trench )) and we came across a big solid rock. We went to the Prophet and said, "Here is a rock appearing across the trench." He said, "I am coming down." Then he got up, and a stone was tied to his belly for we had not eaten anything for three days. So the Prophet took the spade and struck the big solid rock and it became like sand. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to go home." (When the Prophet allowed me) I said to my wife, "I saw the Prophet in a state that I cannot treat lightly. Have you got something (for him to eat?" She replied, "I have barley and a she goat." So I slaughtered the she-kid and she ground the barley; then we put the meat in the earthenware cooking pot. Then I came to the Prophet when the dough had become soft and fermented and (the meat in) the pot over the stone trivet had nearly been well-cooked, and said, "I have got a little food prepared, so get up O Allah's Apostle, you and one or two men along with you (for the food)." The Prophet asked, "How much is that food?" I told him about it. He said, "It is abundant and good. Tell your wife not to remove the earthenware pot from the fire and not to take out any bread from the oven till I reach there." Then he said (to all his companions), "Get up." So the Muhajirn (i.e. Emigrants) and the Ansar got up. When I came to my wife, I said, "Allah's Mercy be upon you! The Prophet came along with the Muhajirin and the Ansar and those who were present with them." She said, "Did the Prophet ask you (how much food you had)?" I replied, "Yes." Then the Prophet said, "Enter and do not throng." The Prophet started cutting the bread (into pieces) and put the cooked meat over it. He covered the earthenware pot and the oven whenever he took something out of them. He would give the food to his companions and take the meat out of the pot. He went on cutting the bread and scooping the meat (for his companions) till they all ate their fill, and even then, some food remained. Then the Prophet said (to my wife), "Eat and present to others as the people are struck with hunger."
حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ إِنَّا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ نَحْفِرُ فَعَرَضَتْ كُدْيَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، فَجَاءُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا هَذِهِ كُدْيَةٌ عَرَضَتْ فِي الْخَنْدَقِ، فَقَالَ " أَنَا نَازِلٌ ". ثُمَّ قَامَ وَبَطْنُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ بِحَجَرٍ، وَلَبِثْنَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ لاَ نَذُوقُ ذَوَاقًا، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمِعْوَلَ فَضَرَبَ، فَعَادَ كَثِيبًا أَهْيَلَ أَوْ أَهْيَمَ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي إِلَى الْبَيْتِ. فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي رَأَيْتُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا، مَا كَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ صَبْرٌ، فَعِنْدَكِ شَىْءٌ قَالَتْ عِنْدِي شَعِيرٌ وَعَنَاقٌ. فَذَبَحْتُ الْعَنَاقَ وَطَحَنَتِ الشَّعِيرَ، حَتَّى جَعَلْنَا اللَّحْمَ فِي الْبُرْمَةِ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْعَجِينُ قَدِ انْكَسَرَ، وَالْبُرْمَةُ بَيْنَ الأَثَافِيِّ قَدْ كَادَتْ أَنْ تَنْضَجَ فَقُلْتُ طُعَيِّمٌ لِي، فَقُمْ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ أَوْ رَجُلاَنِ. قَالَ " كَمْ هُوَ ". فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ، قَالَ " كَثِيرٌ طَيِّبٌ ". قَالَ " قُلْ لَهَا لاَ تَنْزِعُ الْبُرْمَةَ وَلاَ الْخُبْزَ مِنَ التَّنُّورِ حَتَّى آتِيَ ". فَقَالَ " قُومُوا ". فَقَامَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأَنْصَارُ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ قَالَ وَيْحَكِ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ. قَالَتْ هَلْ سَأَلَكَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ. فَقَالَ " ادْخُلُوا وَلاَ تَضَاغَطُوا ". فَجَعَلَ يَكْسِرُ الْخُبْزَ وَيَجْعَلُ عَلَيْهِ اللَّحْمَ، وَيُخَمِّرُ الْبُرْمَةَ وَالتَّنُّورَ إِذَا أَخَذَ مِنْهُ، وَيُقَرِّبُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ يَنْزِعُ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَكْسِرُ الْخُبْزَ وَيَغْرِفُ حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَبَقِيَ بَقِيَّةٌ قَالَ " كُلِي هَذَا وَأَهْدِي، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ أَصَابَتْهُمْ مَجَاعَةٌ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4101 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 145 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 427 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Righteousness And Maintaining Good Relations With Relatives - كتاب البر والصلة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1923
Abu Hurairah narrated that Abul- Qasim said:
"Mercy is not removed (from anyone) except from a wicked one."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ كَتَبَ بِهِ إِلَىَّ مَنْصُورٌ وَقَرَأْتُهُ عَلَيْهِ سَمِعَ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ مَوْلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" لاَ تُنْزَعُ الرَّحْمَةُ إِلاَّ مِنْ شَقِيٍّ " . قَالَ وَأَبُو عُثْمَانَ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ يُعْرَفُ اسْمُهُ وَيُقَالُ هُوَ وَالِدُ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ أَبُو الزِّنَادِ وَقَدْ رَوَى أَبُو الزِّنَادِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ حَدِيثٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1923 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 29 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1923 |
Sahih Muslim 144 a
It is narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa:
We were sitting in the company of Umar and he said: Who amongst you has heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) talking about the turmoil? Some people said: It is we who heard it. Upon this be remarked: Perhaps by turmoil you presume the unrest of man in regard to his household or neighbour, they replied: Yes. He ('Umar) observed: Such (an unrest) would be done away with by prayer, fasting and charity. But who amongst you has heard from the Apostle (may peace be upon him) describing that turmoil which would come like the wave of the ocean. Hudhaifa said: The people hushed into silence, I replied: It is I. He ('Umar) said: Ye, well, your father was also very pious. Hudhaifa said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him ) observing: Temptations will be presented to men's hearts as reed mat is woven stick by stick and any heart which is impregnated by them will have a black mark put into it, but any heart which rejects them will have a white mark put in it. The result is that there will become two types of hearts: one white like a white stone which will not be harmed by any turmoil or temptation, so long as the heavens and the earth endure; and the other black and dust-coloured like a vessel which is upset, not recognizing what is good or rejecting what is abominable, but being impregnated with passion. Hudhaifa said: I narrated to him ('Umar): There is between you and that (turmoil) a closed door, but there is every likelihood of its being broken. 'Umar said: Would it be broken? You have, been rendered fatherless. Had it been opened, it would have been perhaps closed also. I said: No, it would be broken, and I narrated to him: Verily that door implies a person who would be killed or die. There is no mistake in this hadith. Abu Khalid narrated: I said to Sa'd, O Abu Malik, what do you mean by the term" Aswad Murbadda"? He replied: High degree of whiteness in blackness. I said: What is meant by" Alkoozu Mujakhiyyan"? He replied: A vessel turned upside down.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ حَيَّانَ - عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَارِقٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْفِتَنَ فَقَالَ قَوْمٌ نَحْنُ سَمِعْنَاهُ . فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْنُونَ فِتْنَةَ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَجَارِهِ قَالُوا أَجَلْ . قَالَ تِلْكَ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصِّيَامُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَلَكِنْ أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْفِتَنَ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ مَوْجَ الْبَحْرِ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَأَسْكَتَ الْقَوْمُ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا . قَالَ أَنْتَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ . قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" تُعْرَضُ الْفِتَنُ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ كَالْحَصِيرِ عُودًا عُودًا فَأَىُّ قَلْبٍ أُشْرِبَهَا نُكِتَ فِيهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ وَأَىُّ قَلْبٍ أَنْكَرَهَا نُكِتَ فِيهِ نُكْتَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ حَتَّى تَصِيرَ عَلَى قَلْبَيْنِ عَلَى أَبْيَضَ مِثْلِ الصَّفَا فَلاَ تَضُرُّهُ فِتْنَةٌ مَا دَامَتِ السَّمَوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ وَالآخَرُ أَسْوَدُ مُرْبَادًّا كَالْكُوزِ مُجَخِّيًا لاَ يَعْرِفُ مَعْرُوفًا وَلاَ يُنْكِرُ مُنْكَرًا إِلاَّ مَا أُشْرِبَ مِنْ هَوَاهُ " . قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَحَدَّثْتُهُ أَنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُكْسَرَ . قَالَ عُمَرُ أَكَسْرًا لاَ أَبَا لَكَ فَلَوْ أَنَّهُ فُتِحَ لَعَلَّهُ كَانَ يُعَادُ . قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ . وَحَدَّثْتُهُ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْبَابَ رَجُلٌ يُقْتَلُ أَوْ يَمُوتُ . حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ . قَالَ أَبُو خَالِدٍ فَقُلْتُ لِسَعْدٍ يَا أَبَا مَالِكٍ مَا أَسْوَدُ مُرْبَادًّا قَالَ شِدَّةُ الْبَيَاضِ فِي سَوَادٍ . قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْكُوزُ مُجَخِّيًا قَالَ مَنْكُوسًا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 144a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 276 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 267 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 235c
Malik b. Anas narrated it from 'Amr b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters, transmitters and mentioned the rinsing (of mouth) and snuffing (of water into the nostrils) three times, but he did not mention" from one palm," and made this addition:
He moved them (his hands) for wiping to the front of his head and then the nape of his neck, then bringing them back till he reached the place from which he had begun, after which he washed his feet.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلاَثًا . وَلَمْ يَقُلْ مِنْ كَفٍّ وَاحِدَةٍ . وَزَادَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُمَا حَتَّى رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ وَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 235c |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 24 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 2, Hadith 455 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ : أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " يَا عَائِشُهَذَا جِبْرِيلُ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكِ السَّلَامَ ".
قَالَتْ : وَعَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكاتُهُ.
قَالَتْ : وَهُوَ يَرَى مَا لَا أَرَى
| Arabic reference | : Book 19, Hadith 2557 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 24
Sa'id ibn Abi Waqqas said:
"Four ayats were revealed about me. The first
was when my mother swore she would neither eat nor drink until I left Muhammad,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Allah Almighty revealed, 'But
if they try to make you associate something with Me about which you have
no knowledge, do not obey them. Keep company with them correctly and courteously
in this world' (31:15) The second was when I took a sword that
I admired and said, 'Messenger of Allah, give me this!' Then the ayat
was revealed: 'They will ask you about booty.' (8:1) The third was
when I was ill and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, came to me and I said, 'Messenger of Allah, I want to divide my
property. Can I will away a half?' He said, 'No.' 'A third?' I asked. He
was silent and so after that it was allowed to will away a third. The fourth
was when I had been drinking wine with some of the Ansar. One of them hit
my nose with the jawbone of a camel. I went to the Prophet, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, and Allah Almighty revealed the prohibition of wine."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ: نَزَلَتْ فِيَّ أَرْبَعُ آيَاتٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ تَعَالَى: كَانَتْ أُمِّي حَلَفَتْ أَنْ لاَ تَأْكُلَ وَلاَ تَشْرَبَ حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَإِنْ جَاهَدَاكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُشْرِكَ بِي مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ فَلاَ تُطُعْهُمَا وَصَاحِبْهُمَا فِي الدُّنْيَا مَعْرُوفًا}. وَالثَّانِيَةُ: أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَخَذْتُ سَيْفًا أَعْجَبَنِي، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَبْ لِي هَذَا، فَنَزَلَتْ: {يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ}. وَالثَّالِثَةُ: أَنِّي مَرِضْتُ فَأَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَقْسِمَ مَالِي، أَفَأُوصِي بِالنِّصْفِ؟ فَقَالَ: لاَ، فَقُلْتُ: الثُّلُثُ؟ فَسَكَتَ، فَكَانَ الثُّلُثُ بَعْدَهُ جَائِزًا. وَالرَّابِعَةُ: إِنِّي شَرِبْتُ الْخَمْرَ مَعَ قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَضَرَبَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَنْفِي بِلَحْيِ جَمَلٍ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَحْرِيمَ الْخَمْرِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صـحـيـح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 24 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 24 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 24 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 656
It was narrated that `Ubaidullah bin ‘Iyad bin `Amr al-Qari said:
`Abdullah bin Shaddad came and entered upon `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) when we were sitting with her, as he was returning from Iraq during the time when ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) was murdered. She said to him: O `Abdullah bin Shaddad, will you tell me the truth about what I am going to ask you? Tell me about these people whom ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) killed. He said: Why shouldn`t I tell you the truth? She said: Tell me about them. He said: When `Ali (رضي الله عنه) corresponded with Mu`awiyah and the two arbitrators gave their verdict, eight thousand of the pious rebelled against him and camped in a land called Haroora`, near Koofah. They criticised him and said: You have taken off a chemise that Allah caused you to wear and a title that Allah gave to you, then you went ahead and asked people to issue a decree concerning the religion of Allah. There is no ruling except the ruling of Allah, may He be exalted. When `Ali (رضي الله عنه) heard about their criticism of him and the reason why they had split from him, he told his caller not to admit anyone but those who had memorised the Qur`an. When the house was filled with people who had memorised the Qur`an, he called for a large Mushaf and put it front of him, and he started tapping it with his hand, saying: O Mushaf, tell the people. The people called out: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, how could you ask it? It is only ink and paper, but we could speak on the basis of what we understand from it. What do you want? He said: These companions of yours who rebelled, between me and them is the Book of Allah, and Allah says in His Book concerning a woman and a man: `If you fear a breach between them twain (the man and his wife), appoint (two) arbitrators, one from his family and the other from hers; if they both wish for peace, Allah will cause their reconciliation.` [an-Nisa 4:35]. The ummah of Muhammad is more important with regard to life and sanctity than a woman and a man. They got angry with me when I wrote a document between me and Mu`awiyah and wrote `Ali bin Abi Talib [without adding the title Ameer al-Mu`mineen]. But Suhail bin `Amr came to us when we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at al-Hudaibiyah, when he made a peace deal with Quraish, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote, `In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.` Suhail said: Do not write, In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. He said: What should we write? He said: Write: `In Your Name, O Allah.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Write `Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).` He [Suhail] said: If I knew that you were the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I would not have opposed you. So he wrote: This is what was agreed by Muhammad bin `Abdullah with Quraish. And Allah says in His Book: “Indeed in the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (Muhammad) you have a good example to follow for him who hopes for (the Meeting with) Allah and the Last Day` [Al-Ahzab 33:21]. So `Ali sent `Abdullah bin `Abbas (رضي الله عنه) to them and I went out with him until we reached the middle of their camp. Ibnul-Kawwa` stood up and addressed the people, saying: O bearers of the Qur`an, this is `Abdullah bin `Abbas (رضي الله عنه). Whoever does not know him, I know of the Book of Allah what can tell you about him, He is one of those concerning whom the words `they are a quarrelsome people` [Az-Zukhruf 43:58] were revealed. Tell him to go back to the one who sent him and do not discuss the Book of Allah with him. Their spokesmen stood up and said: By Allah, we will discuss the Book of Allah. If he says something sound and true that we recognise we will follow him, and if he says something false we will reject his false argument. So they discussed the Book with ‘Abdullah for three days, and four thousand of them recanted and all of them repented, including Ibnul-Kawwa`. He took them to `Ali in Koofah, and `Ali sent word to the rest of them, saying: You know the turmoil between us and our opponents. Stay wherever you wish until the ummah of Muhammad (ﷺ) is united. The deal between us and you is that you should not shed any blood that it is forbidden to shed or commit acts of banditry on the roads or do wrong to any Non Muslim under Muslim protection. If you do that, we will declare war, for Allah does not love those who betray. `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) said: O Ibn Shaddad, did he kill them? He said: By Allah, no sooner had he sent this message to them but they committed acts of banditry, shed blood and regarded it as permissible to harm Ahludh-Dhimmah (non-Muslims living under Muslim protection). She said: Do you swear by Allah? He said: I swear by Allah besides Whom there is no other god that this is what happened. She said: I have heard that the people of Iraq are talking and saying dhuth-thuda, dhuth-thuda [i.e., the one with a deformed arm that looks like a breast]. He said: I saw him and I was with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he was examining the slain. He called the people and said: Do you know this one? How many of them came and said: I saw him praying in the mosque of Banu So and so, and I saw him praying in the mosque of Banu So and so. And there was no proof of who he was except that. She said: What did `Ali say when he stood over him, as the people of Iraq claim? He said: I heard him say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. She said: Did you hear him say anything other than that? He said: No, by Allah. She said: Yes, Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. May Allah have mercy on `Ali (رضي الله عنه): it was his habit, if he saw something he liked, to say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. But the people of Iraq fabricated lies against him and added words to what he said.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عِيسَى الطَّبَّاعُ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهَا جُلُوسٌ مَرْجِعَهُ مِنْ الْعِرَاقِ لَيَالِيَ قُتِلَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ شَدَّادٍ هَلْ أَنْتَ صَادِقِي عَمَّا أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْهُ تُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ قَتَلَهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ وَمَا لِي لَا أَصْدُقُكِ قَالَتْ فَحَدِّثْنِي عَنْ قِصَّتِهِمْ قَالَ فَإِنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَمَّا كَاتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَحَكَمَ الْحَكَمَانِ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِ ثَمَانِيَةُ آلَافٍ مِنْ قُرَّاءِ النَّاسِ فَنَزَلُوا بِأَرْضٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا حَرُورَاءُ مِنْ جَانِبِ الْكُوفَةِ وَإِنَّهُمْ عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا انْسَلَخْتَ مِنْ قَمِيصٍ أَلْبَسَكَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَاسْمٍ سَمَّاكَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتَ فَحَكَّمْتَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ فَلَا حُكْمَ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى فَلَمَّا أَنْ بَلَغَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ وَفَارَقُوهُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَمَرَ مُؤَذِّنًا فَأَذَّنَ أَنْ لَا يَدْخُلَ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ قَدْ حَمَلَ الْقُرْآنَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ امْتَلَأَتْ الدَّارُ مِنْ قُرَّاءِ النَّاسِ دَعَا بِمُصْحَفٍ إِمَامٍ عَظِيمٍ فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ يَصُكُّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَيَقُولُ أَيُّهَا الْمُصْحَفُ حَدِّثْ النَّاسَ فَنَادَاهُ النَّاسُ فَقَالُوا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا تَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ مِدَادٌ فِي وَرَقٍ وَنَحْنُ نَتَكَلَّمُ بِمَا رُوِينَا مِنْهُ فَمَاذَا تُرِيدُ قَالَ أَصْحَابُكُمْ هَؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ فِي امْرَأَةٍ وَرَجُلٍ {وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ شِقَاقَ بَيْنِهِمَا فَابْعَثُوا حَكَمًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَحَكَمًا مِنْ أَهْلِهَا إِنْ يُرِيدَا إِصْلَاحًا يُوَفِّقْ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمَا} فَأُمَّةُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَعْظَمُ دَمًا وَحُرْمَةً مِنْ امْرَأَةٍ وَرَجُلٍ وَنَقَمُوا عَلَيَّ أَنْ كَاتَبْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ كَتَبَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَقَدْ جَاءَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَنَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ حِينَ صَالَحَ قَوْمَهُ قُرَيْشًا فَكَتَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ لَا تَكْتُبْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ نَكْتُبُ فَقَالَ اكْتُبْ بِاسْمِكَ اللَّهُمَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاكْتُبْ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لَمْ أُخَالِفْكَ فَكَتَبَ هَذَا مَا صَالَحَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قُرَيْشًا يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ لِمَنْ كَانَ يَرْجُو اللَّهَ وَالْيَوْمَ الْآخِرَ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ عَلِيٌّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا تَوَسَّطْنَا عَسْكَرَهُمْ قَامَ ابْنُ الْكَوَّاءِ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ يَا حَمَلَةَ الْقُرْآنِ إِنَّ هَذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْرِفُهُ فَأَنَا أُعَرِّفُهُ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا يَعْرِفُهُ بِهِ هَذَا مِمَّنْ نَزَلَ فِيهِ وَفِي قَوْمِهِ قَوْمٌ خَصِمُونَ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ وَلَا تُوَاضِعُوهُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَقَامَ خُطَبَاؤُهُمْ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ لَنُوَاضِعَنَّهُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ جَاءَ بِحَقٍّ نَعْرِفُهُ لَنَتَّبِعَنَّهُ وَإِنْ جَاءَ بِبَاطِلٍ لَنُبَكِّتَنَّهُ بِبَاطِلِهِ فَوَاضَعُوا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ الْكِتَابَ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَرَجَعَ مِنْهُمْ أَرْبَعَةُ آلَافٍ كُلُّهُمْ تَائِبٌ فِيهِمْ ابْنُ الْكَوَّاءِ حَتَّى أَدْخَلَهُمْ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفَةَ فَبَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى بَقِيَّتِهِمْ فَقَالَ قَدْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا وَأَمْرِ النَّاسِ مَا قَدْ رَأَيْتُمْ فَقِفُوا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمْ حَتَّى تَجْتَمِعَ أُمَّةُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَنْ لَا تَسْفِكُوا دَمًا حَرَامًا أَوْ تَقْطَعُوا سَبِيلًا أَوْ تَظْلِمُوا ذِمَّةً فَإِنَّكُمْ إِنْ فَعَلْتُمْ فَقَدْ نَبَذْنَا إِلَيْكُمْ الْحَرْبَ عَلَى سَوَاءٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْخَائِنِينَ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا يَا ابْنَ شَدَّادٍ فَقَدْ قَتَلَهُمْ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى قَطَعُوا السَّبِيلَ وَسَفَكُوا الدَّمَ وَاسْتَحَلُّوا أَهْلَ الذِّمَّةِ فَقَالَتْ أَللَّهِ قَالَ أَللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ لَقَدْ كَانَ قَالَتْ فَمَا شَيْءٌ بَلَغَنِي عَنْ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ يَتَحَدَّثُونَهُ يَقُولُونَ ذُو الثُّدَيِّ وَذُو الثُّدَيِّ قَالَ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ وَقُمْتُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْقَتْلَى فَدَعَا النَّاسَ فَقَالَ أَتَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا فَمَا أَكْثَرَ مَنْ جَاءَ يَقُولُ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَسْجِدِ بَنِي فُلَانٍ يُصَلِّي وَرَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَسْجِدِ بَنِي فُلَانٍ يُصَلِّي وَلَمْ يَأْتُوا فِيهِ بِثَبَتٍ يُعْرَفُ إِلَّا ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ فَمَا قَوْلُ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حِينَ قَامَ عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يَزْعُمُ أَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَتْ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ مِنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَا قَالَتْ أَجَلْ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنْ كَلَامِهِ لَا يَرَى شَيْئًا يُعْجِبُهُ إِلَّا قَالَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيَذْهَبُ أَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ يَكْذِبُونَ عَلَيْهِ وَيَزِيدُونَ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْحَدِيثِ.
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 656 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 92 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4089
It was narrated that Jubair bin Nufair said:
“Jubair said to me:
‘Let’s go to Dhu Mikhmar, who was a man from among the Companions
of
the Prophet (saw).’ So I went with them and he asked him about
the
peace treaty (with the Romans). He said: ‘I heard the Prophet
(saw)
say: “The Romans will enter into a peace treaty with you,
then you and
they will fight one another as enemies, and you will be
victorious;
you will collect the spoils of war and be safe. Then you
will come
back until you stop in a meadow with many hillocks. A man
from among
the people of the Cross will raise the Cross and will say:
‘The Cross
has prevailed.’ Then a man among the Muslims will
become angry and
will go and break the Cross. Then the Romans will
prove treacherous
(breaking the treaty) (and will gather) for the
fierce battle.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَ مَالَ مَكْحُولٌ وَابْنُ أَبِي زَكَرِيَّا إِلَى خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ وَمِلْتُ مَعَهُمَا فَحَدَّثَنَا عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي جُبَيْرٌ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى ذِي مِخْمَرٍ - وَكَانَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُمَا فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْهُدْنَةِ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ
" سَتُصَالِحُكُمُ الرُّومُ صُلْحًا آمِنًا ثُمَّ تَغْزُونَ أَنْتُمْ وَهُمْ عَدُوًّا فَتُنْصَرُونَ وَتَغْنَمُونَ وَتَسْلَمُونَ ثُمَّ تَنْصَرِفُونَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلُوا بِمَرْجٍ ذِي تُلُولٍ فَيَرْفَعُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلِيبِ الصَّلِيبَ فَيَقُولُ غَلَبَ الصَّلِيبُ . فَيَغْضَبُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَيَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ فَيَدُقُّهُ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ تَغْدِرُ الرُّومُ وَيَجْتَمِعُونَ لِلْمَلْحَمَةِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4089 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 164 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4089 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7010
Narrated Qais bin 'Ubada:
I was sitting in a gathering in which there was Sa`d bin Malik and Ibn `Umar. `Abdullah bin Salam passed in front of them and they said, "This man is from the people of Paradise." I said to `Abdullah bin Salam, "They said so-and-so." He replied, "Subhan Allah! They ought not to have said things of which they have no knowledge, but I saw (in a dream) that a post was fixed in a green garden. At the top of the post there was a handhold and below it there was a servant. I was asked to climb (the post). So I climbed it till I got hold of the handhold." Then I narrated this dream to Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle said, "`Abdullah will die while still holding the firm reliable handhold (i.e., Islam).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ قَالَ قَيْسُ بْنُ عُبَادٍ كُنْتُ فِي حَلْقَةٍ فِيهَا سَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ وَابْنُ عُمَرَ فَمَرَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ فَقَالُوا هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ. فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ قَالُوا كَذَا وَكَذَا. قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُمْ أَنْ يَقُولُوا مَا لَيْسَ لَهُمْ بِهِ عِلْمٌ، إِنَّمَا رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّمَا عَمُودٌ وُضِعَ فِي رَوْضَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ، فَنُصِبَ فِيهَا وَفِي رَأْسِهَا عُرْوَةٌ وَفِي أَسْفَلِهَا مِنْصَفٌ ـ وَالْمِنْصَفُ الْوَصِيفُ ـ فَقِيلَ ارْقَهْ. فَرَقِيتُ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِالْعُرْوَةِ. فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" يَمُوتُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَهْوَ آخِذٌ بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقَى ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7010 |
| In-book reference | : Book 91, Hadith 28 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 138 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1269
It was
narrated from Shurahbil bin Simt that he said to Ka’b:
“O Ka’b
bin Murrah, narrate to us a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (saw),
but be careful.” He said: “A man came to the Prophet (saw) and
said:
‘O Messenger of Allah, ask Allah for rain!’ So the
Messenger of Allah
(saw) raised his hands and said: ‘O Allah! Send
wholesome, productive
rain upon all of us, sooner rather than later,
beneficial and not
harmful.’ No sooner had they finished performing
Friday (prayer) but
they were revived. Then they came to him and
complained to him about
the rain, saying: ‘O Allah, around us and
not upon us.’ Then the
clouds began to disperse right and left.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ السِّمْطِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِكَعْبٍ يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ مُرَّةَ حَدِّثْنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَاحْذَرْ . قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتَسْقِ اللَّهَ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا غَيْثًا مَرِيئًا مَرِيعًا طَبَقًا عَاجِلاً غَيْرَ رَائِثٍ نَافِعًا غَيْرَ ضَارٍّ " . قَالَ فَمَا جَمَّعُوا حَتَّى أُجِيبُوا . قَالَ فَأَتَوْهُ فَشَكَوْا إِلَيْهِ الْمَطَرَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ . فَقَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا " . قَالَ فَجَعَلَ السَّحَابُ يَنْقَطِعُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1269 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 467 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1269 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6815, 6816
Narrated Abu Huraira:
A man came to Allah's Apostle while he was in the mosque, and he called him, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse.'" The Prophet turned his face to the other side, but that man repeated his statement four times, and after he bore witness against himself four times, the Prophet called him, saying, "Are you mad?" The man said, "No." The Prophet said, "Are you married?" The man said, "Yes." Then the Prophet said, 'Take him away and stone him to death." Jabir bin `Abdullah said: I was among the ones who participated in stoning him and we stoned him at the Musalla. When the stones troubled him, he fled, but we over took him at Al-Harra and stoned him to death.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَنَادَاهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ. فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ، حَتَّى رَدَّدَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَلَمَّا شَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ، دَعَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ ". قَالَ لاَ. قَالَ " فَهَلْ أَحْصَنْتَ ". قَالَ نَعَمْ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اذْهَبُوا بِهِ فَارْجُمُوهُ ". قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ رَجَمَهُ فَرَجَمْنَاهُ بِالْمُصَلَّى، فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ هَرَبَ، فَأَدْرَكْنَاهُ بِالْحَرَّةِ فَرَجَمْنَاهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6815, 6816 |
| In-book reference | : Book 86, Hadith 44 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 806 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4751
Anas b. Malik said:
The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) entered the garden of the palm trees of Banu al-Najjar. He heard a voice and was terrified. He asked: Who are the people buried in these graves? The people replied: Messenger of Allah! These are some people who died in the pre-Islamic times. He said: Seek refuge in Allah from the punishment of the fire, and the trail of Antichrist. They asked: Why is it that, Messenger of Allah? He said: When a man is placed in his grave, an angel comes to him and says to him: Whom did you worship? Allah then guides him and he says: I worshiped Allah. He is then asked: What was your opinion of this man? He replies: He is Allah’s servant and His Apostle. He will not then be asked about anything else. He will then be taken to his abode in Hell and will be told: This was your abode in Hell, but Allah protected you and had mercy on you substituted for you an abode in Paradise for it. He will say: Leave me so that I may go and give glad tidings to my family. He will be told: Dwell. When an infidel is placed in his grave, an angel comes to him, reprimands him and asks him: Whom did you worship? He replies: I do not know. He will be told: You neither knew nor did you follow(the believers). He is then asked: What was your opinion on this man? He replies: I held the opinion that the other people held. He will then give him a blow between his ears with an iron hammer and will utter a shout which will be heard by all the creatures(near him) with the exception of men and jinn.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ الْخَفَّافُ أَبُو نَصْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ : إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ نَخْلاً لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا فَفَزِعَ فَقَالَ : " مَنْ أَصْحَابُ هَذِهِ الْقُبُورِ " . قَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَاسٌ مَاتُوا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ . فَقَالَ : " تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ " . قَالُوا : وَمِمَّ ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ : " إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ أَتَاهُ مَلَكٌ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ : مَا كُنْتَ تَعْبُدُ فَإِنِ اللَّهُ هَدَاهُ قَالَ : كُنْتُ أَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ . فَيُقَالُ لَهُ : مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ : هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ فَمَا يُسْأَلُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ غَيْرَهَا فَيُنْطَلَقُ بِهِ إِلَى بَيْتٍ كَانَ لَهُ فِي النَّارِ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ : هَذَا بَيْتُكَ كَانَ لَكَ فِي النَّارِ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ عَصَمَكَ وَرَحِمَكَ فَأَبْدَلَكَ بِهِ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ : دَعُونِي حَتَّى أَذْهَبَ فَأُبَشِّرَ أَهْلِي . فَيُقَالُ لَهُ : اسْكُنْ . وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ أَتَاهُ مَلَكٌ فَيَنْتَهِرُهُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ : مَا كُنْتَ تَعْبُدُ فَيَقُولُ : لاَ أَدْرِي . فَيُقَالُ لَهُ : لاَ دَرَيْتَ وَلاَ تَلَيْتَ . فَيُقَالُ لَهُ : فَمَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ : كُنْتُ أَقُولُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ . فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِمِطْرَاقٍ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ بَيْنَ أُذُنَيْهِ فَيَصِيحُ صَيْحَةً يَسْمَعُهَا الْخَلْقُ غَيْرَ الثَّقَلَيْنِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4751 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 156 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4733 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1049
Tariq said, "We were sitting with 'Abdullah when his doorkeeper
came and said, 'The iqama for the prayer has been given.' He got up and
we got up as well and went to the mosque. He saw the people doing ruku'
at the front of the mosque. He said the takbir, bowed, and we went and
did the same thing that he had done. Then a man rushed past and said, 'Peace
be upon you, Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman.' He said, 'Allah has spoken the truth
and His Messenger conveyed the Message.' When we finished the prayer, he
returned and went back to is people. We remained sitting in our places,
waiting for him until he came out. We said to each other, 'Which of us
will ask him?' Tariq said, 'I will ask him,' and he did so. 'Abdullah said,
'From the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who said, "Before
the Final Hour people will single out one individual for the greeting,
commerce will increase until a woman helps her husband in business, people
will sever their links with their relatives, knowledge will spread, false
testimony will appear and true testimony will be concealed."'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ سَلْمَانَ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ أَبِي الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ طَارِقٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللهِ جُلُوسًا، فَجَاءَ آذِنُهُ فَقَالَ: قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَقَامَ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ، فَدَخَلْنَا الْمَسْجِدَ، فَرَأَى النَّاسَ رُكُوعًا فِي مُقَدَّمِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَكَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ، وَمَشَيْنَا وَفَعَلْنَا مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ، فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ مُسْرِعٌ فَقَالَ: عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالَ: صَدَقَ اللَّهُ، وَبَلَّغَ رَسُولُهُ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّيْنَا رَجَعَ، فَوَلَجَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَجَلَسْنَا فِي مَكَانِنَا نَنْتَظِرُهُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ: أَيُّكُمْ يَسْأَلُهُ؟ قَالَ طَارِقٌ: أَنَا أَسْأَلُهُ، فَسَأَلَهُ، فَقَالَ: عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ: تَسْلِيمُ الْخَاصَّةِ، وَفُشُوُّ التِّجَارَةِ حَتَّى تُعِينَ الْمَرْأَةُ زَوْجَهَا عَلَى التِّجَارَةِ، وَقَطْعُ الأَرْحَامِ، وَفُشُوُّ الْقَلَمِ، وَظُهُورُ الشَّهَادَةِ بِالزُّورِ، وَكِتْمَانُ شَهَادَةِ الْحَقِّ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صـحـيـح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1049 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 86 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 1049 |
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ الصَّدَقَاتِ أَيُّهَا أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ :" عَلَى ذِي الرَّحِمِ الْكَاشِحِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 3, Hadith 1635 |
Riyad as-Salihin 10
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "The reward for Salat performed by a person in congregation is more than 20 times greater than that of the Salat performed in one's house or shop. When one performs Wudu' perfectly and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of performing Salat, then for every step he takes towards the mosque, he is upgraded one degree in reward and one of his sins is eliminated until he enters the mosque, and when he enters the mosque, he is considered as performing Salat as long as it is the Salat which prevents him (from leaving the mosque); and the angels keep on supplicating Allah for him as long as he remains in his place of prayer. They say: 'O Allah! have mercy on him; O Allah! forgive his sins; O Allah! accept his repentance'. This will carry on as long as he does not pass wind".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :
"صلاة الرجل في جماعة تزيد على صلاته في سوقه وبيته بضعاً وعشرين درجه وذلك أن أحدهم إذا توضأ فأحسن الوضوء ثم أتى المسجد لا يريد إلا الصلاة، لا ينهزه إلا الصلاة، لم يخط خطوة إلا رفع له بها درجة، وحط عنه بها خطيئة حتى يدخل المسجد، فإذا دخل المسجد كان في الصلاة ما كانت الصلاة هى تحبسه، والملائكة يصلون على أحدكم ما دام في مجلسه الذى صلى فيه، ما لم يحدث فيه" ((متفق عليه، وهذا لفظ مسلم)).
وقوله صلى الله عليه وسلم: ' ينهزه هو بفتح الياء والهاء وبالزاى: أى يخرجه وينهضه '
وقوله صلى الله عليه وسلم: ' ينهزه هو بفتح الياء والهاء وبالزاى: أى يخرجه وينهضه '
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 10 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 10 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2482
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "There was an Israeli man called Juraij, while he was praying, his mother came and called him, but he did not respond to her call. He said (to himself) whether he should continue the prayer or reply to his mother. She came to him the second time and called him and said, "O Allah! Do not let him die until he sees the faces of prostitutes." Juraij used to live in a hermitage. A woman said that she would entice Juraij, so she went to him and presented herself (for an evil act) but he refused. She then went to a shepherd and allowed him to commit an illegal sexual intercourse with her and later she gave birth to a boy. She alleged that the baby was from Juraij. The people went to Juraij and broke down his hermitage, pulled him out of it and abused him. He performed ablution and offered the prayer, then he went to the male (baby) and asked him; "O boy! Who is your father?" The baby replied that his father was the shepherd. The people said that they would build for him a hermitage of gold but Juraij asked them to make it of mud only."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" كَانَ رَجُلٌ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، يُقَالُ لَهُ جُرَيْجٌ، يُصَلِّي، فَجَاءَتْهُ أُمُّهُ فَدَعَتْهُ، فَأَبَى أَنْ يُجِيبَهَا، فَقَالَ أُجِيبُهَا أَوْ أُصَلِّي ثُمَّ أَتَتْهُ، فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُمِتْهُ حَتَّى تُرِيَهُ الْمُومِسَاتِ. وَكَانَ جُرَيْجٌ فِي صَوْمَعَتِهِ، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ لأَفْتِنَنَّ جُرَيْجًا. فَتَعَرَّضَتْ لَهُ فَكَلَّمَتْهُ فَأَبَى، فَأَتَتْ رَاعِيًا، فَأَمْكَنَتْهُ مِنْ نَفْسِهَا فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا، فَقَالَتْ هُوَ مِنْ جُرَيْجٍ. فَأَتَوْهُ، وَكَسَرُوا صَوْمَعَتَهُ فَأَنْزَلُوهُ وَسَبُّوهُ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَصَلَّى ثُمَّ أَتَى الْغُلاَمَ، فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبُوكَ يَا غُلاَمُ قَالَ الرَّاعِي. قَالُوا نَبْنِي صَوْمَعَتَكَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ. قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ مِنْ طِينٍ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2482 |
| In-book reference | : Book 46, Hadith 43 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 662 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1348
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood at `Arafah and said: `This is the place of standing and all of `Arafah is a place of standing.` Then he put Usamah behind him (on his mount) and moved on at a measured pace on his camel, and the people were urging their camels on, right and left. He did not turn to them, but he said: “Calmly, O people.` Then he came to Jam` and offered two prayers there - i.e., Maghrib and Isha`. Then he stayed there all night, and when morning came he stood at Quzah, and said: `This is Quzah. This is the place of standing and all of Jam’ is a place of standing.` Then he moved on and when he came to Muhassir, he struck his she-camel and she trotted until he crossed the valley, then he reined her in and put al-Fadl behind him (on his mount). He carried on until he came to the Jamrah. He stoned it, then he came to the place of sacrifice and said: “This is the place of sacrifice and all of Mina is a place of sacrifice.` Then a young woman of Khath`am came to him and said: My father is an old man and has become senile; he has lived until Allah made Hajj obligatory. Will it be acceptable if I perform Hajj on his behalf ? He said: `Yes; perform Hajj on behalf of your father.” And he turned al-Fadl`s neck. Al-`Abbas said to him: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why did you turn the neck of your cousin? He said: `I saw a young man and a young woman and I was afraid that the Shaitan [might tempt] them.` A man came to him and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I did tawaful-ifadah before shaving my head. He said: `Go ahead and shave your head or cut your hair, there is no problem.” And he came to Zamzam and said: `O Banu `Abdul-Muttalib, it is your right to draw water for pilgrims. Were it not that the people would overwhelm you, I would have drawn water myself.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَوْقِفُ وَعَرَفَةُ كُلُّهَا مَوْقِفٌ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ فَجَعَلَ يُعْنِقُ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ وَالنَّاسُ يَضْرِبُونَ الْإِبِلَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا لَا يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَيَقُولُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ وَدَفَعَ حِينَ غَابَتْ الشَّمْسُ فَأَتَى جَمْعًا فَصَلَّى بِهَا الصَّلَاتَيْنِ يَعْنِي الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ بَاتَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ وَقَفَ عَلَى قُزَحَ فَقَالَ هَذَا قُزَحُ وَهُوَ الْمَوْقِفُ وَجَمْعٌ كُلُّهَا مَوْقِفٌ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَارَ فَلَمَّا أَتَى مُحَسِّرًا قَرَعَهَا فَخَبَّتْ حَتَّى جَازَ الْوَادِيَ ثُمَّ حَبَسَهَا وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ فَرَمَاهَا ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَنْحَرَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَنْحَرُ وَمِنًى كُلُّهَا مَنْحَرٌ ثُمَّ أَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ شَابَّةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ قَدْ أَفْنَدَ وَقَدْ أَدْرَكَتْهُ فَرِيضَةُ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ فَهَلْ يُجْزِئُ أَنْ أَحُجَّ عَنْهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَأَدِّي عَنْ أَبِيكِ قَالَ وَلَوَى عُنُقَ الْفَضْلِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ لَوَيْتَ عُنُقَ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ شَابًّا وَشَابَّةً فَخِفْتُ الشَّيْطَانَ عَلَيْهِمَا قَالَ وَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَفَضْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَحْلِقَ قَالَ فَاحْلِقْ أَوْ قَصِّرْ وَلَا حَرَجَ قَالَ وَأَتَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ سِقَايَتَكُمْ لَوْلَا أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمْ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهَا لَنَزَعْتُ.
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1348 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 748 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1562
Sa'd said that when the Prophet was asked which people suffered the greatest affliction he replied, “The prophets, then those who come next to them, then those who come next to them. A man is afflicted in keeping with his religion; if he is firm in his religion his trial is severe, but if there is weakness in his religion it is made light for him, and it continues like that till he walks on the earth having no sin.”
Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it, and Tirmidhi said this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَنْ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلَاءً؟ قَالَ: «الْأَنْبِيَاء ثمَّ الْمثل فَالْأَمْثَلُ يُبْتَلَى الرَّجُلُ عَلَى حَسَبِ دِينِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ صلبا فِي دينه اشْتَدَّ بَلَاؤُهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي دِينِهِ رِقَّةٌ هُوِّنَ عَلَيْهِ فَمَا زَالَ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَمْشِيَ على الأَرْض مَال ذَنْبٌ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حسن صَحِيح
| حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1562 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 40 |
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ : " فِي رَجُلٍ لَهُ بَنُونَ قَدْ أَعْتَقَ مِنْ بَعْضِهِمْ النِّصْفَ، وَمِنْ بَعْضٍ الثُّلُثَ، وَمِنْ بَعْضٍ الرُّبُعَ، قَالَ :لَا يَرِثُونَ حَتَّى يُعْتَقُوا "
| Arabic reference | : Book 21, Hadith 2914 |
Riyad as-Salihin 501
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
By Allah other than Whom there is none worthy of worship, I used to press my stomach against the earth owing to my hunger; I would tie a stone over it. One day, I was sitting on the way they usually take when the Prophet (PBUH) passed by me. When he saw me he smiled at me and knew my condition and my feelings. He called me and I replied, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Follow me." So I followed him. Having arrived at home, he sought permission and entered. He allowed me in and I, too, entered. He found milk in a bowl and asked, "Where is this from?" He was told that it was a gift for him from so- and-so. He called me and I responded: "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Go to the people of As-Suffah and usher them in." He Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) explained: The people of As-Suffah were guests of Islam; they had no family, no property and no relations. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to receive something in charity, he would send it to them without taking anything from it. When he received a present, he would send for them and share it with them. On this occasion, I disliked to give them anything. I said to myself: "This meagre quantity of milk will not be enough for all the people of As-Suffah! I am more deserving of it than anyone else. By drinking it I may attain some strength. When they come, he will order me to give it to them. I do not expect that anything will be left for me from this milk." As there was no alternative but to obey Allah and His Messenger (PBUH). I went and called them. They came and sought permission which was granted. They took their seats. The Prophet (PBUH) called me and I responded, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He then said, "Take the milk and give it to them." I took the bowl and gave it to one man who drank his fill and returned it to me, and I gave it to the next and he did the same. I went on doing this till the bowl reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). By that time all had taken their fill. He (PBUH) took the bowl, put it on his hand, looked at me, smiled and said, "Abu Hirr." I said, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Now you and I are left." I said, "That is true, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Sit down and drink." I drank, but he went on saying, "Drink some more." I said, "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I have no room for it." He said, "Then give it to me." So I gave him the ...
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: والله الذي لا إله إلا هو، إن كنت لأعتمد بكبدي على الأرض من الجوع، وإن كنت لأشد الحجر على بطني من الجوع. ولقد قعدت يوماً على طريقهم الذي يخرجون منه، فمر بي النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فتبسم حين رآني، وعرف ما في وجهي وما في نفسي، ثم قال: " أبا هر" قلت لبيك يا رسول الله، قال: " الحق" ومضى فاتبعته، فدخل فاستأذن، فأذن لي فدخلت، فوجد لبنا في قدح فقال: " من أين هذا اللبن؟" قالوا: أهداه لك فلان- أو فلانة- قال:" أبا هر" قلت: لبيك يارسول الله، قال: " الحق إلى أهل الصفة فادعهم لي" قال: وأهل الصفة أضياف الإسلام، لا يأوون على أهل، ولا مال، وإذا أتته هدية أرسل إليهم، وأصاب منها وأشركهم فيها، فساءني ذلك فقلت: وما هذا اللبن في أهل الصفة! كنت أحق أن أصيب من هذا اللبن شربة أتقوى بها، فإذا جأووا وأمرني فكنت أنا أعطيهم؛ وما عسى أن يبلغني من هذا اللبن، ولم يكن من طاعة الله وطاعة رسوله، صلى الله عليه وسلم بد، فأتيتهم فدعوتهم،
فأقبلوا واستأذنوا، فأذن لهم وأخذوا مجالسهم من البيت قال:" يا أبا هر" قلت: لبيك يا رسول الله قال: " خذ فأعطهم" قال: فأخذت القدح، فجعلت أعطيه الرجل فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح، فأعطيه الآخر فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح حتى انتيهت إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقد روي القوم كلهم، فأخذ القدح فوضعه على يده، فنظر إلي فتبسم، فقال: " أبا هر" قلت: لبيك يا رسول الله، قال: " بقيت أنا وأنت" قلت: صدقت يا رسول الله، قال: " اقعد فاشرب" فقعدت فشربت: فقال: " اشرب" فشربت، فما زال يقول: " اشرب" حتى قلت: لا والذي بعثك بالحق ما أجد له مسلكاً! قال: " فأرني" فأعطيته القدح، فحمد الله تعالى، وسمى وشرب الفضلة" ((رواه البخاري)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 501 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 501 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1265
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said:
"I said: 'I am going to watch the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and see how he prays.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood up and faced the Qiblah, then he raised his hands until they were in level with his ears, then he held his left hand with his right. When he wanted to bow, he raised them (his hands) likewise, then placed his hands on his knees. When he raised his head from bowing, he raised them (his hands) likewise. When he prostrated he put his hands in the same position in relation to his head, then he sat up and lay his left foot on the ground. He placed his left hand on his left thigh and his right elbow on his right thigh, and made a circle with two of his fingers. And I saw him doing like this"- Bishr (one of the narrators) pointed with the forefinger of his right hand and made a circle with the thumb and middle finger.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى حَاذَتَا أُذُنَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ شِمَالَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ رَفَعَهُمَا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَهُمَا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَنْزِلِ مِنْ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَحَدَّ مِرْفَقَهُ الأَيْمَنَ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَقَبَضَ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَحَلَّقَ وَرَأَيْتُهُ يَقُولُ هَكَذَا وَأَشَارَ بِشْرٌ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ مِنَ الْيُمْنَى وَحَلَّقَ الإِبْهَامَ وَالْوُسْطَى .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1265 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 87 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1266 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 726
Narrated Wa'il ibn Hujr:
I purposely looked at the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (saws), how he offered it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up, faced the direction of the qiblah and uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and then raised his hands in front of his ears, then placed his right hand on his left (catching each other).
When he was about to bow, he raised them in the same manner. He then placed his hands on his knees. When he raised his head after bowing, he raised them in the like manner. When he prostrated himself he placed his forehead between his hands.
He then sat down and spread his left foot and placed his left hand on his left thigh, and kept his right elbow aloof from his right thigh. He closed his two fingers and made a circle (with the fingers).
I (Asim ibn Kulayb) saw him (Bishr ibn al-Mufaddal) say in this manner. Bishr made the circle with the thumb and the middle finger and pointed with the forefinger.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي قَالَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَكَبَّرَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى حَاذَتَا أُذُنَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ شِمَالَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ رَفَعَهُمَا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَهُمَا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَنْزِلِ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَحَدَّ مِرْفَقَهُ الأَيْمَنَ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَقَبَضَ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَحَلَّقَ حَلْقَةً وَرَأَيْتُهُ يَقُولُ هَكَذَا . وَحَلَّقَ بِشْرٌ الإِبْهَامَ وَالْوُسْطَى وَأَشَارَ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 726 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 336 |
| English translation | : Book 3, Hadith 725 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Virtues of Jihad - كتاب فضائل الجهاد عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1659
Narrated Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa Al-Ash'ari:
"I heard my father saying in the presence of the enemy: 'The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Indeed, the gates of Paradise are under the shadows of the swords.'" A man among the people with ragged appearance said: 'Have you heard what you mentioned from the Messenger of Allah (saws) ?' He said: 'Yes.' So he returned to his comrades and bid them Salam (farewell), broke the sheath of his sword, and began fighting with it until he was killed."
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Sahih Gharib. We do not know it except as a narration of Ja'far bin Sulaiman [Ad-Dubai']. (One of the narrators) Abu 'Imran Al-Jawni's name is 'Abdul Malik bin Habib. As for Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa, Ahmad bin Hanbal said: "That is his name."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي بِحَضْرَةِ الْعَدُوِّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ أَبْوَابَ الْجَنَّةِ تَحْتَ ظِلاَلِ السُّيُوفِ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ رَثُّ الْهَيْئَةِ أَأَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ . فَرَجَعَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمَ . وَكَسَرَ جَفْنَ سَيْفِهِ فَضَرَبَ بِهِ حَتَّى قُتِلَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيِّ . وَأَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ هُوَ اسْمُهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1659 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 42 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1659 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 614
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه)said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No one hates the Arabs except a hypocrite.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ جَبِيرَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يُبْغِضُ الْعَرَبَ إِلَّا مُنَافِقٌ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Isma'eel bin Ayyash and Zaid bin Jabeerah] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 614 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 51 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 682
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray at the time of the forenoon (duha).
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، سَمِعَ عَاصِمَ بْنَ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنْ الضُّحَى.
| Grade: | Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 682 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 115 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 744
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had large hands and feet and big joints.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، وَمِسْعَرٌ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَثْنَ الْكَفَّيْنِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ ضَخْمَ الْكَرَادِيسِ.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 744 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 177 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 881
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said that The Prophet (ﷺ) sent him to Madinah and told him to level the graves.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ الْحَكَمُ أَخْبَرَنِي عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُسَوِّيَ الْقُبُورَ.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad because Abu Muhammad Al-Hudhali is unknown] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 881 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 310 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 945
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Prophet (ﷺ) did wudoo’ washing each part three time.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ الْجَرْمِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 945 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 372 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1175
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said that the Prophet (ﷺ) sent him to Madinah and ordered him to level the graves.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ الْحَكَمُ أَخْبَرَنِي عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُسَوِّيَ الْقُبُورَ.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad because Abu Muhammad is unknown] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1175 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 586 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1291
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to put the ring on the middle finger.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بُرْدَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أَضَعَ الْخَاتَمَ فِي الْوُسْطَى .
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1291 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 695 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1351
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that the Prophet (ﷺ) did wudoo’ washing each part three times.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرٌ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا.
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1351 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 751 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4339
It was
narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah
(saw) said:
“I know the last of the people of Hell who will be
brought forth from it, and the last of the people of Paradise to be
admitted to Paradise. (It is) a man who will emerge from Hell
crawling, and it will be said to him: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He
will come to it and it will be made to appear to him as if it is
full.’ Allah will say: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He will come to
it and it will appear to him as if it is full. So he will say: ‘O
Lord, I found it full.’ Allah will say: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’
He will come to it and it will be made to appear to him as if it is
full. So he will say: ‘O Lord, I found it full.’ Allah will say:
‘Go and enter Paradise, for you will have the like of the world and
ten times more, or you will have ten times the like of the world.’
He will say: ‘Are You mocking me, or are You laughing at me, when
You are the Sovereign?’”
He said: "And I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) smiling so broadly that his molar teeth could be seen."
And he used to say: "This is the lowest of the people of Paradise in status."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ . رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ حَبْوًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ . فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى . فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ . فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى . فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ . فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّهَا مَلأَى . فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ . فَإِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ الدُّنْيَا وَعَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهَا - أَوْ إِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ عَشَرَةِ أَمْثَالِ الدُّنْيَا - فَيَقُولُ أَتَسْخَرُ بِي - أَوْ أَتَضْحَكُ بِي - وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ " . قَالَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ . فَكَانَ يُقَالُ هَذَا أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4339 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 240 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4339 |
Musnad Ahmad » The Musnad of az-Zubair bin al-'Awwam - مُسْنَدُ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1430, 1431, 1432
Ya`eesh bin al-Waleed narrated that a freed slave of the family of az-Zubair told him that azZubair bin al-`Awwam (رضي الله عنه) narrated to him that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
“There has come to you the disease of the nations before you, jealousy and hatred. Hatred is the `shaver` (destroyer). I do not say that it shaves hair; rather its shaves (destroys) religious commitment. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, you will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I not tell you of something that will help you to achieve that? Spread (the greeting of) salaam amongst yourselves.`
It was narrated from Ya`eesh bin al-Waleed that a freed slave of the family of az-Zubair told him that az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) told him: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “There has come to you.” and he narrated it.
It was narrated from a freed slave of the family of az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) that az-Zubair bin al-`Awwam (رضي الله عنه) told him that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There has come to you...` and he narrated it,
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبُ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّ يَعِيشَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ مَوْلًى لِآلِ الزُّبَيْرِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ الزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ دَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ دَاءُ الْأُمَمِ قَبْلَكُمْ الْحَسَدُ وَالْبَغْضَاءُ وَالْبَغْضَاءُ هِيَ الْحَالِقَةُ لَا أَقُولُ تَحْلِقُ الشَّعْرَ وَلَكِنْ تَحْلِقُ الدِّينَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ أَوْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَا تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا وَلَا تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا أَفَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِمَا يُثَبِّتُ ذَلِكَ لَكُمْ أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ بَيْنَكُمْ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ أَنَّ مَوْلًى لِآلِ الزُّبَيْرِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ الزُّبَيْرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ دَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ فَذَكَرَهُ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ حَدَّثَنَا رَبَاحٌ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ مَوْلًى لِآلِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ الزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ دَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ فَذَكَرَهُ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam)], See the previous report], See the previous report] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1430, 1431, 1432 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 25 |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 3043
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:
Amr ibn Aws and AbulSha'tha' reported that Bujalah said: I was secretary to Jaz' ibn Mu'awiyah, the uncle of Ahnaf ibn Qays.
A letter came to us from Umar one year before his death, saying: Kill every magician, separate the relatives of prohibited degrees from the Magians, and forbid them to murmur (before eating). So we killed three magicians in one day, and separated from a Magian husband his wife of a prohibited degree according to the Book of Allah.
He prepared abundant food and called them, and placed the sword on his thigh. They ate (the food) but did not murmur. They threw (on the ground) one or two mule-loads of silver. Umar did not take jizyah from Magians until AbdurRahman ibn Awf witnessed that the Messenger of Allah (saws) had taken jizyah from the Magians of Hajar.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعَ بَجَالَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَوْسٍ وَأَبَا الشَّعْثَاءِ قَالَ كُنْتُ كَاتِبًا لِجَزْءِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَمِّ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ إِذْ جَاءَنَا كِتَابُ عُمَرَ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِسَنَةٍ اقْتُلُوا كُلَّ سَاحِرٍ وَفَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ كُلِّ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ وَانْهَوْهُمْ عَنِ الزَّمْزَمَةِ فَقَتَلْنَا فِي يَوْمٍ ثَلاَثَةَ سَوَاحِرَ وَفَرَّقْنَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ وَحَرِيمِهِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَصَنَعَ طَعَامًا كَثِيرًا فَدَعَاهُمْ فَعَرَضَ السَّيْفَ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ فَأَكَلُوا وَلَمْ يُزَمْزِمُوا وَأَلْقَوْا وِقْرَ بَغْلٍ أَوْ بَغْلَيْنِ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عُمَرُ أَخَذَ الْجِزْيَةَ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَهَا مِنْ مَجُوسِ هَجَرَ .
| صحيح خ بعضه مجوس هجر (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3043 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 116 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 3037 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 591
Mu'adh bin Jabal narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "When one of you comes to the Salat and (finds) the Imam is in a position, then do as the Imam is doing."
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هُبَيْرَةَ بْنِ يَرِيمَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالاَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا أَتَى أَحَدُكُمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَالإِمَامُ عَلَى حَالٍ فَلْيَصْنَعْ كَمَا يَصْنَعُ الإِمَامُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَسْنَدَهُ إِلاَّ مَا رُوِيَ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ . قَالُوا إِذَا جَاءَ الرَّجُلُ وَالإِمَامُ سَاجِدٌ فَلْيَسْجُدْ وَلاَ تُجْزِئُهُ تِلْكَ الرَّكْعَةُ إِذَا فَاتَهُ الرُّكُوعُ مَعَ الإِمَامِ وَاخْتَارَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ وَذَكَرَ عَنْ بَعْضِهِمْ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّهُ لاَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فِي تِلْكَ السَّجْدَةِ حَتَّى يُغْفَرَ لَهُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 591 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 48 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 591 |
Musnad Ahmad » The Musnad of az-Zubair bin al-'Awwam - مُسْنَدُ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1424
Sufyan bin Wahb al Khawlani said:
When we conquered Egypt without a peace deal (i.e., by force), az-Zubair bin al-`Awwam (رضي الله عنه) stood up and said: “O `Amr bin al `As, divide the land.” `Amr said: “I shall not divide it.” az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) said: “By Allah, you will divide it as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided Khaibar!” ‘Amr said: “By Allah, I shall not divide it until I write to Ameer al-Mu`mineen.” So he wrote to `Umar (رضي الله عنه) and `Umar wrote back to him (saying}, Leave it so that the third generation (i.e., the offspring of the foetuses currently in their mother`s wombs) may use the income from it to go out on campaign for the sake of Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا عَتَّابٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، وَهُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ لَهِيعَةَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَمَّنْ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ الْخَوْلَانِيَّ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا افْتَتَحْنَا مِصْرَ بِغَيْرِ عَهْدٍ قَامَ الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ يَا عَمْرُو بْنَ الْعَاصِ اقْسِمْهَا فَقَالَ عَمْرٌو لَا أَقْسِمُهَا فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَاللَّهِ لَتَقْسِمَنَّهَا كَمَا قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَيْبَرَ قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَاللَّهِ لَا أَقْسِمُهَا حَتَّى أَكْتُبَ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ أَنْ أَقِرَّهَا حَتَّى يَغْزُوَ مِنْهَا حَبَلُ الْحَبَلَةِ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1424 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 20 |
Musnad Ahmad 412, 413
It was narrated from `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
`The best of you is the one who teaches Qur`an or learns it.” Muhammad bin Ja`far and Hajjaj said: Abu `AbdurRahman said: That is what made me sit in this place (i.e., become a teacher). Hajjaj said: Shu`bah said: Abu `Abdur-Rahman did not hear (it) from `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) or from ‘Abdullah, but he heard it from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه). My father said and Bahz said: (It was narrated from) Shu`bah who said: `AIqamah bin Marthad told me. “The best of you is the one who learns Qur`an and teaches it.`
`Affan told us: Shu`bah told us: `Alqamah bin Marthad told me... and he said in it: “Whoever learns the Qur`an or teaches it.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَبَهْزٌ، وَحَجَّاجٌ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ مَرْثَدٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ خَيْرَكُمْ مَنْ عَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ أَوْ تَعَلَّمَهُ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ وَحَجَّاجٌ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَذَاكَ الَّذِي أَقْعَدَنِي هَذَا الْمَقْعَدَ قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَلَمْ يَسْمَعْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مِنْ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَلَا مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ قَدْ سَمِعَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَبِي وَقَالَ بَهْزٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ مَرْثَدٍ أَخْبَرَنِي وَقَالَ خَيْرُكُمْ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ وَعَلَّمَهُ.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ مَرْثَدٍ وَقَالَ فِيهِ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ أَوْ عَلَّمَهُ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [, al Bukhari (5028)] Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 412, 413 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 14 |
Musnad Ahmad 517
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah (رضي الله عنه) said:
`Uthman (رضي الله عنه) went to Makkah for Hajj. The wife of Muhammad bin Ja`far bin Abi Talib entered upon him (i.e., her husband) and he spent the night with her. Then the next morning, he (i.e., Muhammad bin Ja`far) came out smelling of perfume and wearing a wrapper saturated with safflower dye. He caught up with the people in weariness before they set out. When `Uthman saw him, he rebuked him and expressed disapproval, saying: Are you wearing something dyed with safflower when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade that? `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said to him: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not forbid it to him or you; he only forbade it to me.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمِّي، عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَوْهَبٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ رَاحَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ حَاجًّا وَدَخَلَتْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ امْرَأَتُهُ فَبَاتَ مَعَهَا حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ غَدَا عَلَيْهِ رَدْعُ الطِّيبِ وَمِلْحَفَةٌ مُعَصْفَرَةٌ مُفْدَمَةٌ فَأَدْرَكَ النَّاسَ بِمَلَلٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرُوحُوا فَلَمَّا رَآهُ عُثْمَانُ انْتَهَرَ وَأَفَّفَ وَقَالَ أَتَلْبَسُ الْمُعَصْفَرَ وَقَدْ نَهَى عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يَنْهَهُ وَلَا إِيَّاكَ إِنَّمَا نَهَانِي.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) [ because of the weakness of Ubaidullah bin Abdur Rahman and Ubaidullah bin Abdullah is unknown] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 517 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 109 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3089
Narrated Amir ar-Ram:
We were in our country when flags and banners were raised. I said: What is this?
The (the people) said: This is the banner of the Messenger of Allah (saws). So I came to him. He was (sitting) under a tree. A sheet of cloth was spread for him and he was sitting on it. His Companions were gathered around him. I sat with them.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned illness and said: When a believer is afflicted by illness and Allah cures him of it, it serves as an atonement for his previous sins and a warning to him for the future.
But when a hypocrite becomes ill and is then cured, he is like a camel which has been tethered and then let loose by its owners, but does not know why they tethered it and why they let it loose.
A man from among those around him asked: Messenger of Allah, what are illnesses? I swear by Allah, I never fell ill.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Get up and leave us. You do not belong to our number. When we were with him, a man came to him. He had a sheet of cloth and something in his hand.
He turned his attention to him and said: Messenger of Allah, when I saw you, I turned towards you. I saw a group of trees and heard the sound of fledglings. I took them and put them in my garment. Their mother then came and began to hover round my head. I showed them to her, and she fell on them. I wrapped them with my garment. They are now with me.
He said: Put them away from you. So I put them away, but their mother stayed with them.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to his companions: Are you surprised at the affection of the mother for her young?
They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: I swear by Him Who has sent me with the Truth, Allah is more affectionate to His servants than a mother to her young ones. Take them back put them and where you took them from when their mother should have been with them. So he took them back.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو مَنْظُورٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الرَّامِ، أَخِي الْخُضْرِ - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ هُوَ الْخُضْرُ وَلَكِنْ كَذَا قَالَ - قَالَ إِنِّي لَبِبِلاَدِنَا إِذْ رُفِعَتْ لَنَا رَايَاتٌ وَأَلْوِيَةٌ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا لِوَاءُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ قَدْ بُسِطَ لَهُ كِسَاءٌ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ عَلَيْهِ وَقَدِ اجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُهُ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الأَسْقَامَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا أَصَابَهُ السَّقَمُ ثُمَّ أَعْفَاهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ كَانَ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا مَضَى مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ وَمَوْعِظَةً لَهُ فِيمَا يَسْتَقْبِلُ وَإِنَّ الْمُنَافِقَ إِذَا مَرِضَ ثُمَّ أُعْفِيَ كَانَ كَالْبَعِيرِ عَقَلَهُ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلُوهُ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ لِمَ عَقَلُوهُ وَلَمْ يَدْرِ لِمَ أَرْسَلُوهُ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ حَوْلَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الأَسْقَامُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَرِضْتُ قَطُّ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قُمْ عَنَّا فَلَسْتَ مِنَّا " . فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ كِسَاءٌ وَفِي يَدِهِ شَىْءٌ قَدِ الْتَفَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَمَّا رَأَيْتُكَ أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَيْكَ فَمَرَرْتُ بِغَيْضَةِ شَجَرٍ فَسَمِعْتُ فِيهَا أَصْوَاتَ فِرَاخِ طَائِرٍ فَأَخَذْتُهُنَّ فَوَضَعْتُهُنَّ فِي كِسَائِي فَجَاءَتْ أُمُّهُنَّ فَاسْتَدَارَتْ عَلَى رَأْسِي فَكَشَفْتُ لَهَا عَنْهُنَّ فَوَقَعَتْ عَلَيْهِنَّ مَعَهُنَّ فَلَفَفْتُهُنَّ بِكِسَائِي فَهُنَّ أُولاَءِ مَعِي . قَالَ " ضَعْهُنَّ عَنْكَ " . فَوَضَعْتُهُنَّ وَأَبَتْ أُمُّهُنَّ إِلاَّ لُزُومَهُنَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ " أَتَعْجَبُونَ لِرُحْمِ أُمِّ الأَفْرَاخِ فِرَاخَهَا " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ " فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَنِي بِالْحَقِّ لَلَّهُ أَرْحَمُ بِعِبَادِهِ مِنْ أُمِّ الأَفْرَاخِ بِفِرَاخِهَا ارْجِعْ بِهِنَّ حَتَّى تَضَعَهُنَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَخَذْتَهُنَّ وَأُمُّهُنَّ مَعَهُنَّ " . فَرَجَعَ بِهِنَّ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3089 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 20, Hadith 3083 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4357
Narrated Qais:
Jarir said "Allah's Apostle said to me, "Won't you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?" I replied, "Yes, (I will relieve you)." So I proceeded along with one-hundred and fifty cavalry from Ahmas tribe who were skillful in riding horses. I used not to sit firm over horses, so I informed the Prophet of that, and he stroke my chest with his hand till I saw the marks of his hand over my chest and he said, O Allah! Make him firm and one who guides others and is guided (on the right path).' Since then I have never fallen from a horse. Dhul-l--Khulasa was a house in Yemen belonging to the tribe of Khatham and Bajaila, and in it there were idols which were worshipped, and it was called Al-Ka`ba." Jarir went there, burnt it with fire and dismantled it. When Jarir reached Yemen, there was a man who used to foretell and give good omens by casting arrows of divination. Someone said to him. "The messenger of Allah's Apostle is present here and if he should get hold of you, he would chop off your neck." One day while he was using them (i.e. arrows of divination), Jarir stopped there and said to him, "Break them (i.e. the arrows) and testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, or else I will chop off your neck." So the man broke those arrows and testified that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Then Jarir sent a man called Abu Artata from the tribe of Ahmas to the Prophet to convey the good news (of destroying Dhu-l-Khalasa). So when the messenger reached the Prophet, he said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave it till it was like a scabby camel." Then the Prophet blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ". فَقُلْتُ بَلَى. فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ وَكَانُوا أَصْحَابَ خَيْلٍ وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ عَلَى صَدْرِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ يَدِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ". قَالَ فَمَا وَقَعْتُ عَنْ فَرَسٍ بَعْدُ. قَالَ وَكَانَ ذُو الْخَلَصَةِ بَيْتًا بِالْيَمَنِ لِخَثْعَمَ وَبَجِيلَةَ، فِيهِ نُصُبٌ تُعْبَدُ، يُقَالُ لَهُ الْكَعْبَةُ. قَالَ فَأَتَاهَا فَحَرَّقَهَا بِالنَّارِ وَكَسَرَهَا. قَالَ وَلَمَّا قَدِمَ جَرِيرٌ الْيَمَنَ كَانَ بِهَا رَجُلٌ يَسْتَقْسِمُ بِالأَزْلاَمِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَا هُنَا فَإِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَيْكَ ضَرَبَ عُنُقَكَ. قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَضْرِبُ بِهَا إِذْ وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ جَرِيرٌ فَقَالَ لَتَكْسِرَنَّهَا وَلَتَشْهَدَنَّ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَوْ لأَضْرِبَنَّ عُنُقَكَ. قَالَ فَكَسَرَهَا وَشَهِدَ، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ جَرِيرٌ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَحْمَسَ يُكْنَى أَبَا أَرْطَاةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُبَشِّرُهُ بِذَلِكَ، فَلَمَّا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا جِئْتُ حَتَّى تَرَكْتُهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْرَبُ. قَالَ فَبَرَّكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4357 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 383 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 643 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1053
Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:
Asma' bint Al Bakr said, "I came to `Aisha the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying too. I asked her, 'What has happened to the people?' She pointed out with her hand towards the sky and said, 'Subhan-Allah'. I said, 'Is there a sign?' She pointed out in the affirmative." Asma' further said, "I too then stood up for the prayer till I fainted and then poured water on my head. When Allah's Apostle had finished his prayer, he thanked and praised Allah and said, 'I have seen at this place of mine what I have never seen even Paradise and Hell. No doubt, it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trial in the graves like or nearly like the trial of (Masih) Ad-Dajjal. (I do not know which one of the two Asma' said.) (The angels) will come to everyone of you and will ask what do you know about this man (i.e. Muhammad). The believer or a firm believer (I do not know which word Asma' said) will reply, 'He is Muhammad, Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance, so we accepted his teachings, believed and followed him.' The angels will then say to him, 'Sleep peacefully as we knew surely that you were a firm believer.' The hypocrite or doubtful person (I do not know which word Asma' said) will say, 'I do not know. I heard the people saying something so I said it (the same).' "
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ، فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ يُصَلُّونَ، وَإِذَا هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، وَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ. فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ أَىْ نَعَمْ. قَالَتْ فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ فَوْقَ رَأْسِي الْمَاءَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ـ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ـ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا وَاتَّبَعْنَا. فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُوقِنًا. وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1053 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 13 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 162 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2405, 2406
Narrated Jabir:
When `Abdullah (my father) died, he left behind children and debts. I asked the lenders to put down some of his debt, but they refused, so I went to the Prophet to intercede with them, yet they refused. The Prophet said (to me), "Classify your dates into their different kinds: 'Adha bin Zaid, Lean and 'Ajwa, each kind alone and call all the creditors and wait till I come to you." I did so and the Prophet came and sat beside the dates and started measuring to each his due till he paid them fully, and the amount of dates remained as it was before, as if he had not touched them. (On another occasion) I took part in one of Ghazawat among with the Prophet and I was riding one of our camels. The camel got tired and was lagging behind the others. The Prophet hit it on its back. He said, "Sell it to me, and you have the right to ride it till Medina.'' When we approached Medina, I took the permission from the Prophet to go to my house, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I have newly married." The Prophet asked, "Have you married a virgin or a matron (a widow or divorcee)?" I said, "I have married a matron, as `Abdullah (my father) died and left behind daughters small in their ages, so I married a matron who may teach them and bring them up with good manners." The Prophet then said (to me), "Go to your family." When I went there and told my maternal uncle about the selling of the camel, he admonished me for it. On that I told him about its slowness and exhaustion and about what the Prophet had done to the camel and his hitting it. When the Prophet arrived, I went to him with the camel in the morning and he gave me its price, the camel itself, and my share from the war booty as he gave the other people.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُصِيبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَتَرَكَ عِيَالاً وَدَيْنًا، فَطَلَبْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِ الدَّيْنِ أَنْ يَضَعُوا بَعْضًا مِنْ دَيْنِهِ فَأَبَوْا، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَشْفَعْتُ بِهِ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا، فَقَالَ " صَنِّفْ تَمْرَكَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ، عِذْقَ ابْنِ زَيْدٍ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، وَاللِّينَ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، وَالْعَجْوَةَ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، ثُمَّ أَحْضِرْهُمْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ". فَفَعَلْتُ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ، وَكَالَ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوْفَى، وَبَقِيَ التَّمْرُ كَمَا هُوَ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ. وَغَزَوْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَاضِحٍ لَنَا، فَأَزْحَفَ الْجَمَلُ فَتَخَلَّفَ عَلَىَّ فَوَكَزَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَلْفِهِ، قَالَ " بِعْنِيهِ وَلَكَ ظَهْرُهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ". فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ. قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَمَا تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ". قُلْتُ ثَيِّبًا، أُصِيبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَتَرَكَ جَوَارِيَ صِغَارًا، فَتَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا تُعَلِّمُهُنَّ وَتُؤَدِّبُهُنَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ " ائْتِ أَهْلَكَ ". فَقَدِمْتُ فَأَخْبَرْتُ خَالِي بِبَيْعِ الْجَمَلِ فَلاَمَنِي، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِإِعْيَاءِ الْجَمَلِ، وَبِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَكْزِهِ إِيَّاهُ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَوْتُ إِلَيْهِ بِالْجَمَلِ، فَأَعْطَانِي ثَمَنَ الْجَمَلِ وَالْجَمَلَ وَسَهْمِي مَعَ الْقَوْمِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2405, 2406 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 21 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 589 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2957
Humaid
bin Abu Sawiyyah said:
I heard Ibn Hisham asking ‘Ata’ bin Abu
Rabah about the Yemenite Corner, when he was performing Tawaf around
the House. ‘Ata’ said: Abu Hurairah told me that the Prophet
(saw) said: “Seventy angels have been appointed over it. Whoever
says: Allahumma inni as’alukal-‘afwa wal-‘afiyah fid-dunya
wal-akhirah; Rabbana atina fid-dunya hasanah, wa fil-akhirati
hasanah, wa qina ‘adhaban-Nar (O Allah, I ask You for pardon and
well-being in this world and in the Hereafter. Our Lord, give us good
in this world and good in the Hereafter and protect us from the
torment of the Fire), they say: Amin.” When he reached the Black
Corner (where the Black Stone is), he said: O Abu Muhammad! What have
you heard about this Black Corner? ‘Ata’ said: Abu Hurairah told
me that he heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “Whoever faces
it is facing the Hand of the Most Merciful.’”
Ibn Hisham said to him: O Abu Muhammad, what about Tawaf? ‘Ata’ said: Abu Hurairah told me that he heard the Prophet (saw) say: “Whoever performs Tawaf around the House seven times and does not say anything except: Subhan Allah wal-hamdu lillah, wa la ilaha illallah wa Allahu Akbar, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshipping but Allah, and there is no power nor strength except with Allah), ten bad deeds will be erased from him, ten merits will be recorded for him, and he will be raised ten degrees in status. Whoever performs Tawaf and talks when he is in that situation, is wading in mercy like one who wades in water.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَوِيَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ هِشَامٍ، يَسْأَلُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ عَنِ الرُّكْنِ الْيَمَانِيِّ، وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " وُكِلَ بِهِ سَبْعُونَ مَلَكًا فَمَنْ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ - قَالُوا آمِينَ " . فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ الرُّكْنَ الأَسْوَدَ قَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ مَا بَلَغَكَ فِي هَذَا الرُّكْنِ الأَسْوَدِ فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ " مَنْ فَاوَضَهُ فَإِنَّمَا يُفَاوِضُ يَدَ الرَّحْمَنِ " . قَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ فَالطَّوَافُ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ " مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ إِلاَّ بِسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَقُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ مُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سِيِّئَاتٍ وَكُتِبَتْ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ بِهَا عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَمَنْ طَافَ فَتَكَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي تِلْكَ الْحَالِ خَاضَ فِي الرَّحْمَةِ بِرِجْلَيْهِ كَخَائِضِ الْمَاءِ بِرِجْلَيْهِ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2957 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 76 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2957 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 967
‘Abbas b. Sahl said:
Abu Humaid, Abu usaid, Sahl b. Sa’d and Muhammad b. Maslamah got together. Then he narrated this tradition. He did not mention the raising of hands when he stood after two rak’ahs, nor did he mention sitting. He said: When he finished (his prostration), he spread his foot (on the ground) and turned the toes of his right feet towards the qiblah(and then he sat on his left foot).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، أَخْبَرَنِي فُلَيْحٌ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبَّاسُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ اجْتَمَعَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ وَأَبُو أُسَيْدٍ وَسَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَذَكَرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الرَّفْعَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنْ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَلاَ الْجُلُوسَ قَالَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَأَقْبَلَ بِصَدْرِ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى قِبْلَتِهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 967 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 578 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 962 |
Sahih Muslim 1062 a
Abdullah reported:
On the day of Hunain, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) showed preference (to some) people in the distribution of the spoils. He bestowed on Aqra' b. Habis one hundred camels, and bestowed an equal (number) upon 'Uyaina, and bestowed on people among the elites of Arabia, and preferred them (to others) on that day, in the distribution (of spoils). Upon this a person said: By Allah, neither justice has been done in this distribution (of spoils), nor has the pleasure of Allah been sought in it. I (the narrator ) said: By Allah, I will certainly inform the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it. I came to him and informed him about what he had said. The colour of his (the Prophet's) face changed red like blood and he then said: "Who would do justice, if Allah and His Messenger do not do justice?" He further said: "May Allah have mercy upon Moses; he was tormented more than this, but he showed patience." I said: Never would I convey him (the Holy Prophet) after this (unpleasant) narration.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ آثَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاسًا فِي الْقِسْمَةِ فَأَعْطَى الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَأَعْطَى عُيَيْنَةَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَأَعْطَى أُنَاسًا مِنْ أَشْرَافِ الْعَرَبِ وَآثَرَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي الْقِسْمَةِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَقِسْمَةٌ مَا عُدِلَ فِيهَا وَمَا أُرِيدَ فِيهَا وَجْهُ اللَّهِ . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لأُخْبِرَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَ - قَالَ - فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُهُ حَتَّى كَانَ كَالصِّرْفِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " فَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِنْ لَمْ يَعْدِلِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مُوسَى قَدْ أُوذِيَ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا فَصَبَرَ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ جَرَمَ لاَ أَرْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ بَعْدَهَا حَدِيثًا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1062a |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 184 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 2314 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1247, 1248
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“Jibreel (عليه السلام) came to me but did not enter upon me.` The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: `What prevented you from entering?” He said: We do not enter a house in which there is an image or urine.
It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `Jibreel (عليه السلام) came to me and greeted me.` And he narrated a similar hadeeth.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ قَالَ إِنَّا لَا نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ وَلَا بَوْلٌ.
و حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ قَالَ و حَدَّثَنَاه شَيْبَانُ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ حَبَّةَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبَّةَ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيَّ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ مِثْلَهُ نَحْوَهُ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ وَكَانَ أَبِي لَا يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ يَعْنِي كَانَ حَدِيثُهُ لَا يَسْوَى عِنْدَهُ شَيْئًا.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) Jiddan (Very Weak) ], Da\'if (Darussalam) Jiddan (Very Weak)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1247, 1248 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 654 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 303
Al-`Awwam narrated:
an old man who was guarding the coast told me: I met Abu Salih, the freed slave of `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) and he said, `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) told us that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no night in which the sea does not approach the land three times and ask Allah for permission to flood it, but Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, restrains it.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْعَوَّامُ، حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ، كَانَ مُرَابِطًا بِالسَّاحِلِ قَالَ لَقِيتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَيْسَ مِنْ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَّا وَالْبَحْرُ يُشْرِفُ فِيهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ يَسْتَأْذِنُ اللَّهَ فِي أَنْ يَنْفَضِخَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَكُفُّهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 303 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 210 |
Musnad Ahmad 510
It was narrated that Abu ‘Ubaid, the freed slave of `AbdurRahman bin Azhar, said:
l saw `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) on the day of Eid al-Fitr and Eid al-Adha; they prayed, then when they finished they reminded the people. I heard them saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade fasting on these two days. He said: And I heard ‘Ali say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade anything of the sacrificial meat to be left after three days.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَارِظٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَزْهَرَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا وَعُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا يُصَلِّيَانِ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ وَالْأَضْحَى ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفَانِ يُذَكِّرَانِ النَّاسَ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُهُمَا يَقُولَانِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْ صِيَامِ هَذَيْنِ الْيَوْمَيْنِ.
قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، يَقُولُ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَبْقَى مِنْ نُسُكِكُمْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَيْءٌ بَعْدَ ثَلَاثٍ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 510 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 103 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1204
It was narrated from al-Hasan and ‘Abdullah, the sons of Muhammad bin `Ali, from their father Muhammad bin `Ali that he heard his father, ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), say to Ibn `Abbas, when he heard that he had permitted mut`ah marriage with women - `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said to him:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade it on the day of Khaibar and [he also forbade] the flesh of donkeys.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ابْنَيْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِمَا، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لِابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّهُ رَخَّصَ فِي مُتْعَةِ النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْهَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ وَعَنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ الْأَهْلِيَّةِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (5115) and Muslim (1407)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1204 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 612 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1229
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us one night and put his foot between me and Fatimah, and he taught us what to say when we went to bed. Thirty-three tasbeehah, thirty-three tahmeedah and thirty-four takbeerah. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I never omitted it after that. A man said to him: Not even on the night of Siffeen? said: Not even on the night of Siffeen.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْعَوَّامُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ أَتَانَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى وَضَعَ قَدَمَهُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ فَاطِمَةَ فَعَلَّمَنَا مَا نَقُولُ إِذَا أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ تَسْبِيحَةً وَثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ تَحْمِيدَةً وَأَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ تَكْبِيرَةً قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَمَا تَرَكْتُهَا بَعْدُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ وَلَا لَيْلَةَ صِفِّينَ قَالَ وَلَا لَيْلَةَ صِفِّينَ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (3705) and Muslim (2727). (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1229 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 637 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1263
It was narrated that Katheer bin Nafi’ an-Nawwa` said:
I heard ‘Abdullah bin Mulail say: I heard Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `There is no Prophet who came before me but he was given seven chiefs, advisors and nobles, but I have been given fourteen. Hamzah, Ja`far, `Ali, Hasan, Husain, Abu Bakr, ʻUmar, al-Miqdad, Hudhaifah, Salman, `Ammar and Bilal”. (رضي الله عنهم)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فِطْرٌ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ النَّوَّاءِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُلَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ قَبْلِي نَبِيٌّ إِلَّا قَدْ أُعْطِيَ سَبْعَةَ رُفَقَاءَ نُجَبَاءَ وُزَرَاءَ وَإِنِّي أُعْطِيتُ أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ حَمْزَةُ وَجَعْفَرٌ وَعَلِيٌّ وَحَسَنٌ وَحُسَيْنٌ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَالْمِقْدَادُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبُو ذَرٍّ وَحُذَيْفَةُ وَسَلْمَانُ وَعَمَّارٌ وَبِلَالٌ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1263 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 669 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
Allah's Apostle used to shroud two martyrs of Uhud in one sheet and then say, "Which of them knew Qur'an more?" When one of the two was pointed out, he would put him first in the grave. Then he said, "I will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection." He ordered them to be buried with their blood (on their bodies). Neither was the funeral prayer offered for them, nor were they washed. Jabir added, "When my father was martyred, I started weeping and uncovering his face. The companions of the Prophet stopped me from doing so but the Prophet did not stop me. Then the Prophet said, '(O Jabir.) don't weep over him, for the angels kept on covering him with their wings till his body was carried away (for burial).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ". فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ، قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ، وَقَالَ " أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ". وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ بِدِمَائِهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُغَسَّلُوا. وَقَالَ أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، قَالَ لَمَّا قُتِلَ أَبِي جَعَلْتُ أَبْكِي وَأَكْشِفُ الثَّوْبَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ،، فَجَعَلَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَوْنِي وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَنْهَ، وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَبْكِيهِ أَوْ مَا تَبْكِيهِ، مَا زَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُظِلُّهُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا حَتَّى رُفِعَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 124 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 406 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1338
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "When a human being is laid in his grave and his companions return and he even hears their foot steps, two angels come to him and make him sit and ask him: What did you use to say about this man, Muhammad ? He will say: I testify that he is Allah's slave and His Apostle. Then it will be said to him, 'Look at your place in the Hell-Fire. Allah has given you a place in Paradise instead of it.' " The Prophet added, "The dead person will see both his places. But a non-believer or a hypocrite will say to the angels, 'I do not know, but I used to say what the people used to say! It will be said to him, 'Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance (by reciting the Qur'an).' Then he will be hit with an iron hammer between his two ears, and he will cry and that cry will be heard by whatever approaches him except human beings and jinns."
حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، قَالَ وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" الْعَبْدُ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ، وَتُوُلِّيَ وَذَهَبَ أَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ، أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ فَأَقْعَدَاهُ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ. فَيُقَالُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ، أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا ـ وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ ـ أَوِ الْمُنَافِقُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، كُنْتُ أَقُولُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ. فَيُقَالُ لاَ دَرَيْتَ وَلاَ تَلَيْتَ. ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ بِمِطْرَقَةٍ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ضَرْبَةً بَيْنَ أُذُنَيْهِ، فَيَصِيحُ صَيْحَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَنْ يَلِيهِ إِلاَّ الثَّقَلَيْنِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1338 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 93 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 422 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2994
Narrated 'Aishah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was asked about this Ayah: 'It is He who sent down to you the Book. In it are Ayat that are entirely clear... (3:7)' until the end of the Ayah. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'When you see those who seek what is not entirely clear thereof, then it is they whom Allah has described, so beware of them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ : ( هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ آيَاتٌ مُحْكَمَاتٌ ) إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ فَأُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ سَمَّاهُمُ اللَّهُ فَاحْذَرُوهُمْ " .
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.
وَرُوِيَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ هَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَإِنَّمَا ذَكَرَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التُّسْتَرِيُّ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ . وَابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ سَمِعَ مِنْ عَائِشَةَ أَيْضًا .
وَرُوِيَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ هَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَإِنَّمَا ذَكَرَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التُّسْتَرِيُّ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ . وَابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ سَمِعَ مِنْ عَائِشَةَ أَيْضًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2994 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 46 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2994 |
Riyad as-Salihin 606
Tamim bin Usaid (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) while he was delivering a Khutbah and said: "O Messenger of Allah, a stranger (meaning himself) has come to inquire about his Deen. He is quite ignorant about his Deen." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) interrupted his Khutbah and turned to me. Then a chair was brought for him and he sat on it. He started instructing me what Allah had taught him. Then he resumed his Khutbah and completed it.
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن أبي رفاعة تميم بن أسيد رضي الله عنه قال: انتهيت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو يخطب، فقلت: يا رسول الله رجل غريب جاء يسأل عن دينه لا يدرى ما دينه؟ فأقبل علي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وترك خطبته حتى انتهى إلى فأتى بكرسي، فقعد عليه وجعل يعلمني مما علمه الله ثم أتى خطبته فأتم آخرها”. ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 606 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 606 |
Riyad as-Salihin 731
Umaiyyah bin Makhshi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was sitting while a man was eating food. That man did not mention the Name of Allah (before commencing to eat) till only a morsel of food was left. When he raised it to his mouth, he said: "Bismillah awwalahu wa akhirahu (With the Name of Allah, in the beginning and in the end)." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) smiled at this and said, "Satan had been eating with him but when he mentioned the Name of Allah, Satan vomited all that was in his stomach."
[Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i].
[Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i].
وعن أمية بن مخشى الصحابي رضى الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جالساً ، ورجل يأكل، فلم يسم الله حتى لم يبق من طعامه إلا لقمة، فلما رفعها إلى فيه، قال: بسم الله أوله وآخره، فضحك النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثم قال:
"ما زال الشيطان يأكل معه، فلما ذكر اسم الله استقاء ما فيه بطنه" . ((رواه أبو داود والنسائي))
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 731 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 5 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 399
Narrated Bara' bin `Azib:
Allah's Apostle prayed facing Baitul-Maqdis for sixteen or seventeen months but he loved to face the Ka`ba (at Mecca) so Allah revealed: "Verily, We have seen the turning of your face to the heaven!" (2:144) So the Prophet faced the Ka`ba and the fools amongst the people namely "the Jews" said, "What has turned them from their Qibla (Baitul-Maqdis) which they formerly observed"" (Allah revealed): "Say: 'To Allah belongs the East and the West. He guides whom he will to a straight path'." (2:142) A man prayed with the Prophet (facing the Ka`ba) and went out. He saw some of the Ansar praying the `Asr prayer with their faces towards Baitul-Maqdis, he said, "I bear witness that I prayed with Allah's Apostle facing the Ka`ba." So all the people turned their faces towards the Ka`ba.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ {قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ} فَتَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ، وَقَالَ السُّفَهَاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ ـ وَهُمُ الْيَهُودُ ـ مَا وَلاَّهُمْ عَنْ قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا {قُلْ لِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ} فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بَعْدَ مَا صَلَّى، فَمَرَّ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَقَالَ هُوَ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَّهُ تَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ. فَتَحَرَّفَ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى تَوَجَّهُوا نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 399 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 50 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 392 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3998
Narrated `Urwa:
Az-Zubair said, "I met Ubaida bin Sa`id bin Al-As on the day (of the battle) of Badr and he was covered with armor; so much that only his eyes were visible. He was surnamed Abu Dhat-al-Karish. He said (proudly), 'I am Abu-al-Karish.' I attacked him with the spear and pierced his eye and he died. I put my foot over his body to pull (that spear) out, but even then I had to use a great force to take it out as its both ends were bent." `Urwa said, "Later on Allah's Apostle asked Az-Zubair for the spear and he gave it to him. When Allah's Apostle died, Az-Zubair took it back. After that Abu Bakr demanded it and he gave it to him, and when Abu Bakr died, Az-Zubair took it back. `Umar then demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When `Umar died, Az-Zubair took it back, and then `Uthman demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When `Uthman was martyred, the spear remained with `Ali's offspring. Then `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair demanded it back, and it remained with him till he was martyred.
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ لَقِيتُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ وَهْوَ مُدَجَّجٌ لاَ يُرَى مِنْهُ إِلاَّ عَيْنَاهُ، وَهْوَ يُكْنَى أَبُو ذَاتِ الْكَرِشِ، فَقَالَ أَنَا أَبُو ذَاتِ الْكَرِشِ. فَحَمَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْعَنَزَةِ، فَطَعَنْتُهُ فِي عَيْنِهِ فَمَاتَ. قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ الزُّبَيْرَ قَالَ لَقَدْ وَضَعْتُ رِجْلِي عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ تَمَطَّأْتُ، فَكَانَ الْجَهْدَ أَنْ نَزَعْتُهَا وَقَدِ انْثَنَى طَرَفَاهَا. قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَسَأَلَهُ إِيَّاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَهَا، ثُمَّ طَلَبَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَعْطَاهُ، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَأَلَهَا إِيَّاهُ عُمَرُ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ عُمَرُ أَخَذَهَا، ثُمَّ طَلَبَهَا عُثْمَانُ مِنْهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا، فَلَمَّا قُتِلَ عُثْمَانُ وَقَعَتْ عِنْدَ آلِ عَلِيٍّ، فَطَلَبَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَكَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى قُتِلَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3998 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 49 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 333 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 963
Abu Humaid al-sa’idi said (in the presence of ten compansions of the prophet):
I am more informed than any of you regarding the manner in which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered his prayer. They said: Present it. The narrator then reported the tradition, saying: he bent the toes of his feet turning them towards the Qiblah when he prostrated, then he uttered “ Allah is most great,” and raised (his head), and bent his left foot and sat on it, and he did the same in the second Rakah. The narrator then transmitted the tradition, and added: In the prostration (i.e., the Rakah) which ended at the salutation, he sat on the hips at the left side. ahmad (b. Hanbal) added: they said : You are right. This is how he used to pray. They (Ahmed and Musaddad) did not mention in their versions how he sat after offering two rak’ahs of prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ فِي، عَشْرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ فِي عَشْرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ - قَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالُوا فَاعْرِضْ . فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ . قَالَ وَيَفْتَحُ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِذَا سَجَدَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَيَرْفَعُ وَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ يَصْنَعُ فِي الأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ . قَالَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ السَّجْدَةُ الَّتِي فِيهَا التَّسْلِيمُ أَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَعَدَ مُتَوَرِّكًا عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْسَرِ . زَادَ أَحْمَدُ قَالُوا صَدَقْتَ هَكَذَا كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا الْجُلُوسَ فِي الثِّنْتَيْنِ كَيْفَ جَلَسَ
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 963 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 574 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 958 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness - كتاب الذكر والدعاء والتوبة والاستغفار
Sahih Muslim 2708 b, 2709 a
Khaula bint Hakim Sulamiyya reported:
I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you stays at a place, he should say:" I seek refuge in the Perfect Word of Allah from the evil of that He created." Nothing would then do him any harm until he moves from that place. Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:" Allah's Messenger, I was stung by a scorpion during the night. Thereupon he said: Had you recited these words in the evening:" I seek refuge in the Perfect Word of Allah from the evil of what He created," it would not have done any harm to you.
وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَأَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِهَارُونَ
- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - أَنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي،
حَبِيبٍ وَالْحَارِثَ بْنَ يَعْقُوبَ حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ،
عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ خَوْلَةَ بِنْتِ حَكِيمٍ السُّلَمِيَّةِ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِذَا نَزَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ مَنْزِلاً فَلْيَقُلْ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ
. فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَضُرُّهُ شَىْءٌ حَتَّى يَرْتَحِلَ مِنْهُ " .
قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ وَقَالَ الْقَعْقَاعُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ ذَكْوَانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْ عَقْرَبٍ لَدَغَتْنِي الْبَارِحَةَ قَالَ " أَمَا لَوْ قُلْتَ حِينَ أَمْسَيْتَ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ لَمْ تَضُرُّكَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2708b, 2709a |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 73 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 35, Hadith 6542 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6219
Narrated Safiya bint Huyai:
The wife of the Prophet that she went to Allah's Apostle while he was in I`tikaf (staying in the mosque) during the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. She spoke to him for an hour (a while) at night and then she got up to return home. The Prophet got up to accompany her, and when they reached the gate of the mosque opposite the dwelling place of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet, two Ansari men passed by, and greeting Allah's Apostle , they quickly went ahead. Allah's Apostle said to them, "Do not be in a hurry She is Safiya, the daughter of Huyai." They said, "Subhan Allah! O Allah's Apostle (how dare we suspect you)." That was a great thing for both of them. The Prophet then said, "Satan runs in the body of Adam's son (i.e. man) as his blood circulates in it, and I was afraid that he (Satan) might insert an evil thought in your hearts."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ،. وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَزُورُهُ وَهْوَ مُعْتَكِفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فِي الْعَشْرِ الْغَوَابِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، فَتَحَدَّثَتْ عِنْدَهُ سَاعَةً مِنَ الْعِشَاءِ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ تَنْقَلِبُ، فَقَامَ مَعَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْلِبُهَا حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتْ باب الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي عِنْدَ مَسْكَنِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهِمَا رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَسَلَّمَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ نَفَذَا، فَقَالَ لَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " عَلَى رِسْلِكُمَا، إِنَّمَا هِيَ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ ". قَالاَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. وَكَبُرَ عَلَيْهِمَا. قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ مَبْلَغَ الدَّمِ، وَإِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَقْذِفَ فِي قُلُوبِكُمَا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6219 |
| In-book reference | : Book 78, Hadith 243 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 238 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 135 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed:
People will constantly ask you questions pertaining to knowledge till they would say: Allah created us, but who created Allah? he (the narrator) says: he (Abu Huraira) was (at the time of narrating this hadith) catching hold of the hand of a man and he said: Allah and the Messenger told the truth. Two persons have already put me this question, and this is the third one, or he said: One man has put me this question and he is the second one.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ يَزَالُ النَّاسُ يَسْأَلُونَكُمْ عَنِ الْعِلْمِ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا هَذَا اللَّهُ خَلَقَنَا فَمَنْ خَلَقَ اللَّهَ " . قَالَ وَهُوَ آخِذٌ بِيَدِ رَجُلٍ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَدْ سَأَلَنِي اثْنَانِ وَهَذَا الثَّالِثُ . أَوْ قَالَ سَأَلَنِي وَاحِدٌ وَهَذَا الثَّانِي .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 135a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 254 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 246 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 623
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"We stopped to camp at the end of the night with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and we did not wake up until the sun had risen. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Let each man take hold of his camel's head (and leave), for the Shaitan was here in this place with us.' We did that, then he called for water and performed Wudu', then he prayed two Rak'ahs, then the Iqamah was said and he prayed Al-Ghadah (Fajr)."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ عَرَّسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ نَسْتَيْقِظْ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لِيَأْخُذْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ بِرَأْسِ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَإِنَّ هَذَا مَنْزِلٌ حَضَرَنَا فِيهِ الشَّيْطَانُ " . قَالَ فَفَعَلْنَا فَدَعَا بِالْمَاءِ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 623 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 130 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 624 |
Sahih Muslim 2756 b, 2619 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a person committed sin beyond measure and when he was going to die, he left this will:
(When I die), bum my dead body and then cast them (the ashes) to the wind and in the ocean. By Allah, if my Lord takes hold of me, He would torment me as He has not tormented anyone else. They did as he had asked them to do. He (the Lord) said to the earth: Return what you have taken. And he was thus restored to his (original form). He (Allah) said to him: What prompted you to do this? He said: My Lord, it was Thine fear or Thine awe, and Allah pardoned him because of this.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a woman was thrown into Hell-Fire because of a cat whom she had tied and did not provide it with food. nor did she set it free to eat vermin of the earth until it died emaciated.
Az-Zuhri said: (These two ahadith) show that a person should neither feel confident (of getting into Paradise) because of his deeds, nor should he lose (all hopes) of getting into Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ
لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ قَالَ لِيَ الزُّهْرِيُّ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثَيْنِ عَجِيبَيْنِ
قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه
وسلم قَالَ " أَسْرَفَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ أَوْصَى بَنِيهِ فَقَالَ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ
فَأَحْرِقُونِي ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي ثُمَّ اذْرُونِي فِي الرِّيحِ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَىَّ رَبِّي لَيُعَذِّبُنِي
عَذَابًا مَا عَذَّبَهُ بِهِ أَحَدًا . قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ بِهِ فَقَالَ لِلأَرْضِ أَدِّي مَا أَخَذْتِ . فَإِذَا هُوَ قَائِمٌ
فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ فَقَالَ خَشْيَتُكَ يَا رَبِّ - أَوْ قَالَ - مَخَافَتُكَ . فَغَفَرَ لَهُ
بِذَلِكَ " .
قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَحَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " دَخَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ النَّارَ فِي هِرَّةٍ رَبَطَتْهَا فَلاَ هِيَ أَطْعَمَتْهَا وَلاَ هِيَ أَرْسَلَتْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ هَزْلاً " . قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ ذَلِكَ لِئَلاَّ يَتَّكِلَ رَجُلٌ وَلاَ يَيْأَسَ رَجُلٌ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2756b, 2619b |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 29 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6638 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 302
Thabit narrated it from Anas:
Among the Jews, when a woman menstruated, they did not dine with her, nor did they live with them in their houses; so the Companions of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked The Apostle (may peace be upon him), and Allah, the Exalted revealed:" And they ask you about menstruation; say it is a pollution, so keep away from woman during menstruation" to the end (Qur'an, ii. 222). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do everything except intercourse. The Jews heard of that and said: This man does not want to leave anything we do without opposing us in it. Usaid b. Hudair and Abbad b. Bishr came and said: Messenger of Allah, the Jews say such and such thing. We should not have, therefore, any contactwith them (as the Jews do). The face of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) underwent such a change that we thought he was angry with them, but when they went out, they happened to receive a gift of milk which was sent to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) called for them and gave them drink, whereby they knew that he was not angry with them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ، كَانُوا إِذَا حَاضَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فِيهِمْ لَمْ يُؤَاكِلُوهَا وَلَمْ يُجَامِعُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى { وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ} إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اصْنَعُوا كُلَّ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ النِّكَاحَ " . فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ الْيَهُودَ فَقَالُوا مَا يُرِيدُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَدَعَ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ خَالَفَنَا فِيهِ فَجَاءَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ فَقَالاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا . فَلاَ نُجَامِعُهُنَّ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنْ قَدْ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِمَا فَخَرَجَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُمَا هَدِيَّةٌ مِنْ لَبَنٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ فِي آثَارِهِمَا فَسَقَاهُمَا فَعَرَفَا أَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ عَلَيْهِمَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 302 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 16 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 3, Hadith 592 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6825, 6826
Narrated Abu Huraira:
A man from among the people, came to Allah's Apostle while Allah's Apostle was sitting in the mosque, and addressed him, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed an illegal sexual intercourse." The Prophet turned his face away from him. The man came to that side to which the Prophet had turned his face, and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed an illegal intercourse." The Prophet turned his face to the other side, and the man came to that side, and when he confessed four times, the Prophet called him and said, "Are you mad?" He said, "No, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "Are you married?" He said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle." The Prophet said (to the people), "Take him away and stone him to death." Ibn Shihab added, "I was told by one who heard Jabir, that Jabir said, 'I was among those who stoned the man, and we stoned him at the Musalla (`Id praying Place), and when the stones troubled him, he jumped quickly and ran away, but we overtook him at Al-Harra and stoned him to death (there).' "
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَهْوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَنَادَاهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ. يُرِيدُ نَفْسَهُ، فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَنَحَّى لِشِقِّ وَجْهِهِ الَّذِي أَعْرَضَ قِبَلَهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ. فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ، فَجَاءَ لِشِقِّ وَجْهِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي أَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ، فَلَمَّا شَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ دَعَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ ". قَالَ لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ " أَحْصَنْتَ ". قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " اذْهَبُوا فَارْجُمُوهُ ".
قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، قَالَ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ رَجَمَهُ، فَرَجَمْنَاهُ بِالْمُصَلَّى، فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ جَمَزَ حَتَّى أَدْرَكْنَاهُ بِالْحَرَّةِ فَرَجَمْنَاهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6825, 6826 |
| In-book reference | : Book 86, Hadith 53 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 814 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5007
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
While we were on one of our journeys, we dismounted at a place where a slave girl came and said, "The chief of this tribe has been stung by a scorpion and our men are not present; is there anybody among you who can treat him (by reciting something)?" Then one of our men went along with her though we did not think that he knew any such treatment. But he treated the chief by reciting something, and the sick man recovered whereupon he gave him thirty sheep and gave us milk to drink (as a reward). When he returned, we asked our friend, "Did you know how to treat with the recitation of something?" He said, "No, but I treated him only with the recitation of the Mother of the Book (i.e., Al-Fatiha)." We said, "Do not say anything (about it) till we reach or ask the Prophet so when we reached Medina, we mentioned that to the Prophet (in order to know whether the sheep which we had taken were lawful to take or not). The Prophet said, "How did he come to know that it (Al-Fatiha) could be used for treatment? Distribute your reward and assign for me one share thereof as well."
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي مَسِيرٍ لَنَا فَنَزَلْنَا فَجَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ سَيِّدَ الْحَىِّ سَلِيمٌ، وَإِنَّ نَفَرَنَا غُيَّبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمْ رَاقٍ فَقَامَ مَعَهَا رَجُلٌ مَا كُنَّا نَأْبُنُهُ بِرُقْيَةٍ فَرَقَاهُ فَبَرَأَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِثَلاَثِينَ شَاةً وَسَقَانَا لَبَنًا فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قُلْنَا لَهُ أَكُنْتَ تُحْسِنُ رُقْيَةً أَوْ كُنْتَ تَرْقِي قَالَ لاَ مَا رَقَيْتُ إِلاَّ بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ. قُلْنَا لاَ تُحْدِثُوا شَيْئًا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ ـ أَوْ نَسْأَلَ ـ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ ذَكَرْنَاهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" وَمَا كَانَ يُدْرِيهِ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ اقْسِمُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي بِسَهْمٍ ".
وَقَالَ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ حَدَّثَنِي مَعْبَدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ بِهَذَا
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5007 |
| In-book reference | : Book 66, Hadith 29 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 529 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1817
It has been narrated on the authority of A'isha, wife of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), who said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) set out for Badr. When he reached Harrat-ul-Wabara (a place four miles from Medina) a man met him who was known for his valour and courage. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) were pleased to see him. He said: I have come so that I may follow you and get a share from the booty. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Do you believe in Allah and His Apostle? He said: No. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Go back, I will not seek help from a Mushrik (polytheist). He went on until we reached Shajara, where the man met him again. He asked him the same question again and the man gave him the same answer. He said: Go back. Im will not seek help from a Mushrik. The man returned and overtook him at Baida'? He asked him as he had asked previously: Do you believe in Allah and His Apostle? The man said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Then come along with us.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي، عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نِيَارٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ بَدْرٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِحَرَّةِ الْوَبَرَةِ أَدْرَكَهُ رَجُلٌ قَدْ كَانَ يُذْكَرُ مِنْهُ جُرْأَةٌ وَنَجْدَةٌ فَفَرِحَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَأَوْهُ فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكَهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِئْتُ لأَتَّبِعَكَ وَأُصِيبَ مَعَكَ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ " . قَالَ لاَ قَالَ " فَارْجِعْ فَلَنْ أَسْتَعِينَ بِمُشْرِكٍ " . قَالَتْ ثُمَّ مَضَى حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالشَّجَرَةِ أَدْرَكَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَمَا قَالَ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا قَالَ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ قَالَ " فَارْجِعْ فَلَنْ أَسْتَعِينَ بِمُشْرِكٍ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَأَدْرَكَهُ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَمَا قَالَ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ " تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ . فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَانْطَلِقْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1817 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 182 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4472 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5087
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:
A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have come to give you myself in marriage (without Mahr)." Allah's Apostle looked at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me." The Prophet said, "Have you got anything to offer?" The man said, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said (to him), "Go to your family and see if you have something." The man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, I have not found anything." Allah's Apostle said, "(Go again) and look for something, even if it is an iron ring." He went again and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet)." He had no rida. He added, "I give half of it to her." Allah's Apostle said, "What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will be naked, and if she wears it, you will be naked." So that man sat down for a long while and then got up (to depart). When Allah's Apostle saw him going, he ordered that he be called back. When he came, the Prophet said, "How much of the Qur'an do you know?" He said, "I know such Sura and such Sura," counting them. The Prophet said, "Do you know them by heart?" He replied, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Go, I marry her to you for that much of the Qur'an which you have."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ أَهَبُ لَكَ نَفْسِي قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فِيهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا. فَقَالَ " وَهَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ". قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ " اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ". فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ". فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ـ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ ". فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ " مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ". قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا عَدَّدَهَا. فَقَالَ " تَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِكَ ". قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالَ " اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5087 |
| In-book reference | : Book 67, Hadith 25 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 24 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |